Time-line: The Birth of the Remnant Church 1844-1892

Time-line Summary of the Great Advent Movement

The Loud Cry

"I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven. They were descending to earth, and again ascending to heaven, preparing for the fulfilment of some important event. Then I saw another mighty angel commissioned to descend to earth, and unite his voice with the third angel, and give power and force to his message. Great power and glory were imparted to the angel, and as he descended, the earth was lightened with his glory. The light which went before and followed after this angel, penetrated everywhere, as he cried mightily, with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second angel, is again given, with the addition of the corruptions which have been entering the (SDA) churches since 1844.  The work of this angel comes in at the right time, and joins in the last great work of the third angel's message, as it swells into a loud cry. And the people of God are fitted up everywhere to stand in the hour of temptation which they are soon to meet. I saw a great light resting upon them, and they united in the message, and fearlessly proclaimed with great power the third angel's message.

Angels were sent to aid the mighty angel from heaven, and I heard voices which seemed to sound everywhere, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues; for her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. This message seemed to be an addition to the third message, and joined it, as the midnight cry joined the second angel's message in 1844. The glory of God rested upon the patient, waiting saints, and they fearlessly gave the last solemn warning, proclaiming the fall of Babylon, and calling upon God's people to come out of her; that they might escape her fearful doom.

The light that was shed upon the waiting ones penetrated everywhere, and those who had any light in the churches, who had not heard and rejected the three messages, answered to the call, and left the fallen churches. Many had come to years of accountability since these messages had been given, and the light shone upon them, and they were privileged to choose life or death. Some chose life, and took their stand with those looking for their Lord, and keeping all his commandments. The third message was to do its work; all were to be tested upon it, and the precious ones were to be called out from the religious bodies. A compelling power moves the honest, while the manifestation of the power of God holds in fear and restraint relatives and friends, and they dare not, neither have they power to, hinder those who feel the work of the Spirit of God upon them. The last call is carried even to the poor slaves, and the pious among them, with humble expressions, pour forth their songs of extravagant joy at the prospect of their happy deliverance, and their masters cannot check them; for a fear and astonishment keep them silent. Mighty miracles are wrought, the sick are healed, and signs and wonders follow the believers. God is in the work, and every saint, fearless of consequences, follows the convictions of his own conscience, and unites with those who are keeping all the commandments of God; and they sound abroad the third message with power. I saw that the third message would close with power and strength far exceeding the midnight cry.

Servants of God, endowed with power from on high, with their faces lighted up, and shining with holy consecration, went forth fulfilling their work, and proclaiming the message from heaven. Souls that were scattered all through the religious bodies answered to the call, and the precious were hurried out of the doomed churches, as Lot was hurried out of Sodom before her destruction. God's people were fitted up and strengthened by the excellent glory which fell upon them in rich abundance, preparing them to endure the hour of temptation. A multitude of voices I heard everywhere, saying, Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." --{The Great Controversy Chapter 34}

See Revelation 14:12, Revelation 18, Joel 2:9-11.

"The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second angel, is again given, with the addition of the corruptions which have been entering the (SDA) churches since 1844. The work of this angel comes in at the right time, and joins in the last great work of the third angel’s message, as it swells into a loud cry. And the people of God are fitted up every where to stand in the hour of temptation (when the Sunday Law is passed) which they are soon to meet. I saw a great light resting upon them, and they united in the message, and fearlessly proclaimed with great power the third angel’s message.

We sincerely pray “That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him” Ephesians 1:17   “He who is imbued with the Spirit of Christ abides in Christ. The blow that is aimed at him falls upon the Saviour, who surrounds him with His presence. Whatever comes to him comes from Christ. He has no need to resist evil, for Christ is his defense. Nothing can touch him except by our Lord's permission, and "all things" that are permitted "work together for good to them that love God." {FLB 64.5} 

Modern SDA's backslide and reject "great light": http://omega77.tripod.com/egwisaiahchap8.htm  

The SDA church MOVEMENT/GROUP BECAME Laodicean BY 1845!

[The SDA church had already become laodicean by 1845 and in 1852  “The words addressed to the Laodicean Church, describe their present condition perfectly.” {RH June 10, 1852, par. 2}.] 

Laodicean > synonyms (uninterested in obeying/doing the truth of Christ):
  1. apathetic adj.
  2. cool adj.
  3. indifferent adj.
  4. insouciant adj.
  5. lukewarm adj.
  6. phlegmatic adj.
  7. impassive adj.
  8. lackadaisical adj.
  9. listless adj.
  10. nonchalant adj.
  11. pococurante adj.
  12. uncaring adj.
  13. unconcerned adj.
  14. unemotional adj.
  15. unenthusiastic adj.
  16. aloof adj.
  17. callous adj.
  18. chill
  19. chilly
  20. cold adj.

https://sda1844.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/laodicean-condition-claimed-by-the-general-conference-of-seventh-day-adventists/
SDA 1982-1995 - Infiltration1. INFILTRATION 1982-1995 DDAANNIIEELL 1111::44112. DANIEL 11:41- "He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon" As the king of the North marched South in those ancient campaigns against Egypt, he marched through "the glorious land." So in this time of the final conflict, the king of the North will enter "the glorious land" and overthrow "tens of thousands." R.S.V. ("Countries" in verse 41 is a supplied word). This repeats in principle what happened many times during the history of the Jews. Especially does Daniel 11:40 (last part), 41 sound like a re-fulfillment of Assyria's invasion of Judea, which has already been cited from Isaiah 8. It is perfectly obvious that "the glorious land" in the time of the end has no relation to the Middle East. George McCready Price comes close to the truth when he suggests that it "probably means the Protestant world as a whole.'' The Greatest of the Prophets, p. 315.3. But unless his point is clarified, it could be very misleading. Protestantism so-called in the world today is not "the glorious land," for since 1844 the Sunday-keeping Protestant bodies are part of Babylon (Revelation 14:8). Indeed, they constitute apostate Protestantism. The Advent Movement is now the successor of the Protestant Reformation. "The glorious land" must therefore embrace the people of the Advent Movement the world over. Truth often appears to be frightening. It flatters neither man nor denominational ego. Many have been educated to think that the true Church of the last days is impregnable. It will finally become impregnable, but that is mentioned in verse 45, not verse 41.4. The word of God plainly declares that his law is to be scorned, trampled upon, by the world; there will be an extraordinary prevalence of iniquity. The professed Protestant world will form a confederacy with the man of sin, and the church and the world will be in corrupt harmony. {1888 901.7}5. In this state of things it was decided that we would return to Battle Creek and there remain while the roads were in a muddy, broken-up condition, and that I would there complete No. 12. My husband was very anxious to see his brethren at Battle Creek and speak to them and rejoice with them in the work which God was doing for him. I gathered up my writings, and we started on our journey. On the way we held two meetings in Orange and had evidence that the was profited and encouraged. We were ourselves refreshed by the Spirit of the Lord. That night I dreamed that I was in Battle Creek looking out from the side glass at the door and saw a company marching up to the house, two and two. They looked stern and determined. I knew them well and turned to open the parlor door to receive them, but thought I would look again. The scene was changed. The company now presented the appearance of a Catholic procession. One bore in his hand a cross, another a reed. And as they approached, the one carrying a reed made a circle around the house, saying three times: "This house is proscribed. The goods must be confiscated. They have spoken against our holy order." Terror seized me, and I ran through the house, out of the north door, and found myself in the midst of a company, some of whom I knew, but I dared not speak a word to them for fear of being betrayed. I tried to seek a retired spot where I might weep and pray without meeting eager, inquisitive eyes wherever I turned. I repeated frequently: "If I could only understand this! If they will tell me what I have said or what I have done!" {1T 577.2}6. THE RESULT S7. PSALMS 74:1-9 (Our Distinctive Signs are gone) When the symbols change, the message change8. WHAT IS THE BEM DOCUMENT9. WHAT IS ALL THE BEM DOCUMENT ABOUT?10. So we find that the Logo: the symbol of our message and the Sabbath: the banners of our belief are trying to be changed because they were not securing success to our institutions! The former has been done away with, what about the latter! Let’s see the difference. All the other churches have The Bible, The Cross and The Holy Spirit. In the Adventist home the GC tells us this on the current Logo: “It’s the foundation of Adventist belief and maybe recognized symbol of the Adventist Message to the world”. LIES FOLKS. What did Ellen G say is a symbol of our message to the world in 2SM 387 (1)? The 3 Angel’s logo. What the GC has given us are lies friends. And what’s the latest development in this church? In the universal meeting (1982) the SDA church signed what we call B.E.M. document (Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry) famously referred to as the Lima Text with the Catholic Church. The place where it was signed! Lima, Peru.11. WHAT HAPPENED AT LIMA PERU SOME TIME BACK IN THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH?????????? ?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!12. That’s the place where the famous reformer John Huss was burned to death with the Roman Catholic Church after being condemned of heresy. What a mockery! Listen to what someone commented after reading the B.E.M. document “(No authentic Seventh-day Adventist could accept such a preposition. In past ages myriads of God’s faithful people died because they believed in adult believers’ baptism by complete immersion, following in the footsteps of their Saviour, and because they held infant baptism to be wholly unscriptural. How could Seventh-day Adventists ever agree to the equality of one form of baptism, which is predicated upon the words and example of Jesus, and the other one, which has no foundation within the Word of God?)”13. On the Eucharist he said this, “(The term Eucharist is certainly not a Protestant term, yet at least in one church in Auckland, New Zealand, and one church in Sydney, Australia, the communion has been referred to in their church bulletin as the Eucharist. This Catholicizing of the Adventist Church is not by accident. It is a deliberate effort to bring us under the banner of the Papacy controlled by Satan. (When we recognize the absolutely blasphemous claims of the Roman Catholic Church, which claims that the Priest is the creator of his Creator, that in the wafer he creates Christ in reality; when one considers the claims that the Priest can move Christ here and there, backward and forward, once again no earnest Seventh-day Adventist could ever accept such an abominable compromise. Also myriads of God’s people in the past lost their lives because they refused to accept such blasphemous claims of the Papacy.)”14. SOURCES http://www.adventist.org/world-church/logo/index.html http://www.adventistalert.com/aawwn/ninty/five-jm.html http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baptism,_Eucharist_and_Ministry http://www.seventh-day.org/sda-papacy.html http://endrtimes.blogspot.com/2009/06/sda-church-signs-bem-document1... http://www.ministrymagazine.org/archive/1970/June/the-world-council-o... http://www.lightministries.com/webdoc194.html http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Faith_and_Order_Commission http://omega77.tripod.com/sdaecuinvolvement2.html http://www.oikoumene.org/en/who-are-we/organization-structure/consultativebodies/faith-and-order.html15. OUR REPRESENTATIVE AT THE 1982 MEETING?!16. Dr. Raoul Dederen, professor at the Seminary at Andrews University (The Seventh Day Adventist biggest College), was the Seventh-day Adventist representative at this meeting. Raul Dederen was a Jesuit Priest, it’s a fact of history: HIGHER MEN IN HIGHER POSITIONS IN HIGHER PLACES (that is The GC). We celebrated the success of the B.E.M. document in 2007. Do we baptize the same as the Catholic Church; do we believe that when we take the Holy Communion it’s the actual body of Christ brethren?17. References Baptism, Eucharist, and Ministry (http://www.wcc-coe.org/wcc/what/faith/bem1.html) Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry - Faith and Order Paper No. 111 (http://www.oikoumene.org/en/resources/documents/wcc-commissions/faith-and- order-commission/i-unity-the-church-and-its-mission/baptism-ucharistand- ministry-faith-and-order-paper-no-111-the-lima-text/baptism-eucharist- and-ministry.html#c10470) Retrieved from (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php? title=Baptism,_Eucharist_and_Ministryoldid=503063751) Categories: Christian ecumenism18. OUR LOGO BEFORE THE BEM DOCUMENT19. OUR LOGO AFTER THE BEM DOCUMENT20. BEFORE, WE COULD BE RECOGNIZED AND IDENTIFIED FROM THE MIDST OF THESE FALLEN PROTESTANTISM21. BUT NOT ANYMORE. OUR LOGO LOGO HAS TO MATCH ALL THE OTHER CHURCHES LOGOS, NOTICE22. Selected Messages Book 2 (1958) Chap 49: A Distinctive Name and People (Our Distinctive Signs are gone) When the symbols change, the message change23. Our Distinctive Sign The banner of the third angel has inscribed upon it, "The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus." Our institutions have taken a name which sets forth the character of our faith, and of this name we are never to be ashamed. I have been shown that this name means much, and in adopting it we have followed the light given us from heaven. . . . The Sabbath is God's memorial of His creative work, and it is a sign that is to be kept before the world. {2SM 384.3} There is to be no compromise with those who are worshiping an idol sabbath. We are not to spend our time in controversy with those who know the truth, and upon whom the light of truth has been shining, when they turn away their ear from the truth to turn to fables. I was told that men will employ every policy to make less prominent the difference between the faith of Seventh-day Adventists and those who observe the first day of the week. In this controversy the whole world will be engaged, and the time is short. This is no time to haul down our colors. {2SM 385.1}24. A company was presented before me under the name of Seventh-day Adventists, who were advising that the banner or sign which makes us a distinctive people should not be held out so strikingly; for they claimed it was not the best policy in securing success to our institutions. This distinctive banner is to be borne through the world to the close of probation. In describing the remnant people of God, John says, "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus" (Revelation 14:12). This is the law and the gospel. The world and the churches are uniting in harmony in transgressing the law of God, in tearing away God's memorial, and in exalting a sabbath that bears the signature of the man of sin. But the Sabbath of the Lord thy God is to be a sign to show the difference between the obedient and the disobedient. I saw some reaching out their hands to remove the banner, and to obscure its significance. . . . {2SM 385.2}25. The world and its scientists can acknowledge that E.G. White was 100 years ahead of time but now Seventh Day Adventists says that her messages are old stuff, she never did theology and she is just our favorite writer. Every church are proud of their prophets, Hindus and Dalai Lama, Muslim and Mohamed, Pentecostal and their fanatics, Confucius and their Confucius, and these folks are too ready to stone you when you speak of their prophets yet they are false prophets while Seventh Day Adventists have become afraid of a True prophet, WE DON’T WANT TO BE SOCIAL MISFITS WITH OUR E.G. WHITE.26. Daniel 11:41 is the only passage in either Daniel or the Revelation that specifically mentions the great sifting in the Church of God at the time of the great final, test. Adventists should have no difficulty in recognizing the Sunday-law decree of Revelation 13 as the crisis that will greatly reduce the ranks of true Sabbath-keepers. Ellen G. White says that "chaff like a cloud" and "a large class" will "abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition" Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 81, 136; The Great Controversy, p. 608. Indeed, Inspiration warns that the mighty shaking will be so devastating that "the Church may appear as about to fall" 2 Selected Messages, p. 380. It will be the greatest crisis in the history of God's people, the darkest hour in the experience of the true Church.27. Assyria's invasion of Judea under Sennacherib and the terrible ravages of Judea wrought by his armies serve as an accurate type of this last conflict. Habakkuk also saw a vision of the Northern armies descending upon God's people. The prophet had been complaining to God about the sinful condition of His people and challenging the Lord to do something about it (Habakkuk 1:1-4). Then the Lord answered the prophet: "Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder marvelously: for I will work a work in your days, which ye will not believe, though it be told you. For, lo, I raise up the Chaldeans, that bitter and hasty nation, which shall march through the breadth of the land, to possess the dwelling places that are not theirs" Habakkuk 1:5, 6. One might naturally raise the question as to whether God has made any way of escape from the king of the North. The prophet Joel also speaks of the Northern army coming against God's people and threatening them with heathen rule (See Joel 2:17, 20). But he adds, "In Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance" Joel 2:32.28. It is significant to notice from the type of Sennacherib's invasion of Judea, that the enemy did not enter the city of Jerusalem. What is the significance of Mount Zion being the way of escape from the king of the North? "The sanctuary of strength," both in type and antitype, is depicted as being on Mount Zion. It has been seen that the word "strength" comes from the Hebrew word “maoz”, which means "refuge" or "fortress." During the Dark Ages the Church was robbed of this place of refuge by the Roman apostasy, which obscured the truth of the heavenly sanctuary. But since 1844 the light concerning the sanctuary has been restored to God's people. This is the refuge, the fortress and the saints' source of power.29. More significantly, Daniel 8:14 shows that the time of the final test occurs during the great antitypical day of atonement. During the ancient Day of Atonement, the whole congregation of Israel were required to gather about the sanctuary in prayer, fasting and deep searching of heart (Leviticus 16; 23:27-32; The Great Controversy, pp. 430-432). Those who failed to afflict their souls at the sanctuary were cut off from among God's people. So, in this hour of the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary, God's people are called to gather on Mount Zion, where they may enter by faith into the most Holy Place. Says the prophet Joel: "Sanctify ye a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the elders and all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the Lord your God, and cry unto the Lord." "Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly: gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the children, and those that suck the breasts: let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, 0 Lord, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should rule over them: wherefore should they say among the people, Where is their God?" Joel 1:14; 2:15- 17.30. Ellen G. White wrote: "I dreamed of seeing a temple to which many people were flocking. Only those who took refuge in that temple would be saved when time should close" Early Writings, p. 78. In its present Laodicean state, the Church of God is obviously not ready for the crisis, for it is not fulfilling the conditions of the great antitypical Day of Atonement. For this reason God is sending an awakening message to the Church, a message which points the people of God to the closing ministration of Jesus in the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary. The message of Joel 2 is being sounded, and Israel is being called beneath the mediatorial wings of Christ. Those who are found united with Christ in sympathy, understanding and faith in His work of final atonement in the most holy place will be preserved from the overflowing scourge. All who remain aloof from the call to the sanctuary will be swept into the ranks of the anti-Christ.31. “Those who would share the benefits of the Saviour's mediation should permit nothing to interfere with their duty to perfect holiness in the fear of God. The precious hours, instead of being given to pleasure, to display, or to gain seeking, should be devoted to an earnest, prayerful study of the word of truth. The subject of the sanctuary and the investigative judgment should be clearly understood by the people of God. All need a knowledge for themselves of the position and work of their great High Priest. Otherwise it will be impossible for them to exercise the faith which is essential at this time or to occupy the position which God designs them to fill. Every individual has a soul to save or to lose. Each has a case pending at the bar of God. Each must meet the great Judge face to face.” – GC 48832. THE KING OF THE NORTH (THE PAPACY) IN THE GLORIOUS LAND33. PSALMS 74:1-9 (Our Distinctive Signs are gone) When the symbols change, the message change34. DESTROYING ADVENTISM FROM WITHIN THE CHURCH MANUAL AND WOMEN ORDINATION http://www.tithetruth.org/ii_thechurchmanual.h tml I DON’T HAVE SPACE AND TIME35. THE ULTIMATE END???!! !36. DANIEL 12:3- "And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever." This beautiful promise includes not only the living saints who are glorified shortly before the coming of Christ, but all who come forth in the resurrection of the just. Jesus said, "Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father" Matthew 13:43. The long, turbulent stream of history is running its course almost to its end now. For the saints it ends not in desert sands, but it flows out into the sea - "the sea of glass." Fellow pilgrims, look up! The sky is flushed with the glory of eternity!http://www.slideshare.net/SamiWilberforce/9-sda-19821995-infiltration
At the time of the reformation, some light from the Word began to penetrate, and a group of people took a step out of the darkness. Tragically, they settled down again very quickly, dug themselves in, and were content to remain just one step outside the gates of Rome.   Several reformers were raised up, each one taking a step forward, but only to quickly dig themselves a hole, remaining in self righteous contentment only a step away from whatever they had come out of.  


THE 50,000 or so "ADVENTISTS" back in 1844 came out of these other churches only to REGRESS RIGHT BACK to what they had come out of back in 1852!!! The apostasy will continue to WAX stronger and stronger until Jesus returns with a shout according to Sister White.

So really all the 501c3 church has done is to SPLIT off from the original FEW Adventist pioneers doctrines and settle back down only a step out of apostasy and quickly dig themselves a hole - and have actually started to keep Sunday again, have joined themselves to church and state and declared the Pope of the Catholics as God by asking for a 501c3 tax status of the state and adopted the Eucharist... Catholic Adventists just as Ellen White predicted the procession would change. 

33 years ago, "there is another universal and truly catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist Church."(Neal C. Wilson, General Conference President of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, in Adventist Review, March 5, 1981, p 3).

148 years ago Ellen White predicted the SDA church becoming Catholic! "The company now presented the appearance of a Catholic procession." Testimonies for The Church Vol. 1 p. 578, January 29, 1867 

In fact, in 1867 Ellen White foresaw the SDA church becoming Catholic! (see Testimonies, vol 1, p 578, January 29, 1867):
Prophecy: 

“That night I dreamed that I was in Battle Creek looking out from the side glass at the door and saw a company marching up to the house, two and two. They looked stern and determined. I knew them well and turned to open the parlor door to receive them, but thought I would look again. The scene was changed. The company now presented the appearance of a Catholic procession. One bore in his hand a cross, another a reed. And as they approached, the one carrying a reed made a circle around the house, saying three times: "This house is proscribed. The goods must be confiscated. They have spoken against our holy order." Terror seized me, and I ran through the house, out of the north door, and found myself in the midst of a company, some of whom I knew, but I dared not speak a word to them for fear of being betrayed. I tried to seek a retired spot where I might weep and pray without meeting eager, inquisitive eyes wherever I turned. I repeated frequently: "If I could only understand this! If they will tell me what I have said or what I have done!" Testimonies for The Church Vol. 1 p. 578, January 29, 1867 

"I saw that our message was NOT to the shepherds who have led the flock astray, but to the poor hungry, scattered sheep." Ellen White, PT March 1, 1850, par. 3

“In scenes I have represented that which will be; but warn My people to cease from putting their trust in men who are not obedient to my warnings and who despise My reproof, for the day of the Lord is right upon the world when evidence shall be made sure. Those who have followed the voices that would turn things upside down will themselves be turned where they cannot see, but will be as blind men." Manuscript Releases, vol. 11 [Nos. 851-920], p. 361.2

“WE ARE THE ADVENTISTS,” – THE ADVENT REVIEW, AND SABBATH HERALD, APRIL 18, 1854 – JAMES WHITE.


Inline image 1






It seems to be a law of spiritual life that those who cease their progress toward the Promise Land are soon retreating to Egypt. God is not content unless we heed His call to progress to the light, ever learning and ever developing unto the perfect day.   In the first half of the nineteenth century, God poured great light upon the world through the prophecies of Daniel and Revelation. 1844 marked the close of long periods of ignorance and the opening of a new era of heavenly illumination. The truths of God’s Law beamed out from the Most Holy as the judgement scene was shown to have begun in heaven. Very few were willing to walk in that light and follow as the Holy Spirit led the way. It is interesting that virtually none of the reformed Protestant churches ever severed their connection to the spiritualism that had come as a legacy from Rome and heathen idolatry.  To this day, almost all Protestant churches cling to the concept of the trinity, immortality of the soul, Sunday Worship,  which leaves them wide open to Satan’s deceptions.   While it is true that the Holy Spirit strives with, and woos all peoples on earth, seeking to lead them into salvation; however, when God calls a person, He demands total surrender before they can really know the full power of God to change their life and recreate them in the likeness of Jesus, thus filling the heart with a peace and satisfaction that can never be found elsewhere. With Jesus it is all or nothing. He pleads for us to give Him the whole heart, and yet so many of us limp along for years, playing church, fooling ourselves that we are Christians, but refusing that surrender that would make all the difference.   God will not empower a compromise! He only empowers a total surrender. This may help us in understanding why we have so many people who fail at finding any consistent victory in their Christian walk. Those who try and overcome by cutting down, taking one little step at a time, or trying each day to do just a little better, are doomed to failure because they are practicing salvation by evolution. God is not a god of evolution; God is the Creator—He speaks and it is DONE!   “As the will of man co‐operates with the will of God, it becomes omnipotent. Whatever is to be done at His command may be accomplished in His strength. All His biddings are enablings.” Christ's Object Lessons, pg. 333

Hebrews 13:13 Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp, bearing his reproach.

Scripture presents this close relationship between the Lamb and His bride by asking,

“Who is this coming up from the wilderness (obscurity/little known), leaning upon her beloved?”  (Song of Solomon 8:5)

The 144,000 are the bride of Christ because they have surrendered their will to His; they have trusted all of the promises.  They have become strong in His strength; His righteousness is theirs.

The voice of the Heavenly Bridegroom falls lovingly on the ears of the bride:

“You are all fair, my love, and there is no spot in you.”  (Song of Solomon 4:7)

Song of Solomon 7:10 "I belong to my beloved, and his desire is for me."

Surrender to the Saviour today.  Follow Him today, tomorrow . . . and forever.

Link to a document written by Dr. William Van Grit called "Summary of Errors": https://docs.google.com/document/d/1CmilZmqlwPGiAuEH1aaFS6za0bxyxw4Gu9zZk5mkOoU/edit?usp=sharing

The History of the Seventh-day Adventist Church

broken light bulb

by Matt Slick

Modern Seventh Day Adventism traces its origins back to the early 1800's to Mr. William Miller (1782-1849) of Low Hampton, New York.  Mr. Miller had converted from deism to Christianity in 1816 and became a Baptist.  He was an avid reader, dedicated to God's word, and sought to reconcile apparent biblical difficulties raised by deists.  He relied heavily on the Cruden's Concordance in his studies and developed a focus on the imminent return of Jesus.  He began preaching at the age of 50.

The time was right.  America was hot with discussions on the return of Christ.  As a result, many thousands (called Millerites) accepted his idea that Jesus would return in the year covering 1843-1844.  He had arrived at this date based upon a study of Daniel 8:14 which says, "And he said to me, "For 2,300 evenings and mornings; then the holy place will be properly restored."  He interpreted the 2300 evenings and mornings to be years and counted forward from 457 BC when the commandment to rebuild Jerusalem was given (Dan. 9:24-25).1 When his initial predictions failed, he adjusted his findings to conclude that Jesus would return on March 21, 1844 and then later on October 22, 1844.  After these too failed, Miller quit promoting his ideas on Jesus' return and the "Millerites" broke up.

On the morning following the "Great Disappointment" of October 22, 1844, a Mr. Hiram Edson claimed to have seen a vision.  He said that he saw Jesus standing at the altar of heaven and concluded that Miller had been right about the time, but wrong about the place.  In other words, Jesus' return was not to earth, but a move into the heavenly sanctuary as is referenced in Heb. 8:1-2.

Mr. Joseph Bates (1792-1872), a retired sea captain and a convert to "Millerism" then began to promote the idea of Jesus moving into the heavenly sanctuary.  He published a pamphlet which greatly influenced James (1821-1881) and Ellen White (1827-1915).  It is these three who were the driving force behind the SDA movement.

Numerous reports state that Ellen G. White (1827-1915) saw visions from an early age.  Such was the case shortly after the Great Disappointment.  Mrs. White claimed to see in a vision of a narrow path where an angel was guiding Adventists.  Subsequent visions resulted in interpretations of the three angels in Rev. 14:6-11 as being 1843-1844 as the hour of God's judgment; the fall of Babylon signified by Adventists leaving various churches, and admonitions against Sunday worship.

  • 1844 - In December of 1844, a 17-year-old girl by the name of Ellen Harmon (later to become known as Ellen White by marriage), in frail health, possessing only a third-grade education, received her first vision while kneeling in prayer with a group of women in Portland, Maine.
  • 1849 - First paper, the Present Truth, was printed in Middletown, Conn.
  • 1850 - First issue of the Second Advent Review and Sabbath Herald, printed in
    Paris, Maine.
  • 1852 SDA MOVEMENT BECOMES LAODICEAN (a person with a halfhearted attitude toward religion)=LUKEWARM=INDIFERENT=HALF-HEARTED [The SDA church had already become laodicean by 1852  “The words addressed to the Laodicean Church, describe their present condition perfectly.” {RH June 10, 1852, par. 2}.] More about the "laodicean" condition here: https://sda1844.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/laodicean-condition-claimed-by-the-general-conference-of-seventh-day-adventists/
  • https://sites.google.com/site/theendtimewarning/the-end-of-the-world
  • 1860 - Name of Seventh-day Adventist adopted by the church.
  • 1863 - First General Conference and formation of the SDA church on May 21, 1863.
  • Inline image 1
  • 1871 - First college opened which became Andrews University.
  • 1871 - J. N. Andrews sent to Switzerland as a missionary.
  • 1885 - Missionary work begun in Australia.
  • 1915 - Ellen G. White dies on July 16, at St. Helena, CA. Stating that "There is one straight chain of truth without one heretical sentence in that which I have written." — Ellen G. White,  Letter 329A, 1905.
    "I understood that some were anxious to know if Mrs. White still held the same views that she did years ago when they had heard her speak in the sanitarium grove, in the Tabernacle, and at the camp meetings held in the suburbs of Battle Creek. I assured them that the message she bears today is the same that she has borne during the sixty years of her public ministry. She has the same service to do for the Master that was laid upon her in her girlhood. She receives lessons from the same Instructor. The directions given her are, "Make known to others what I have revealed to you. Write out the messages that I give you, that the people may have them." This is what she has endeavored to do."  {1SM 35.2}  
    "I have been hoping that there would be a thorough reformation, that the principles for which we fought in my girlhood, and which were brought out in the power of the Holy Spirit, would be maintained. Night after night in our early experience our brethren studied out the truths which we now hold. When they came to something that they could not understand, they would get down on their knees, and would remain there for hours sometimes. Sometimes the sun would rise before they would give up the struggle. At times, when they said, “We can do nothing more,” the power of God would come upon me, I would be taken off in vision, and instruction would be given me. Then I could explain what they could not understand. I would read the Scriptures to them, never looking at the printed page. Thus light was given in regard to Christ, His mission, and His priesthood, and the great points of our faith were firmly established." SERMONS AND TALKS VOLUME ONE, PAGE 345;  For more about Ellen White click this link: https://sites.google.com/site/theendtimewarning/ellen-white-and-the-trinity and get the books called THE LAST MESSAGE OF MERCY and THE ROCK OF ETERNAL TRUTH compiled by Meehan Amy Kim published by Three Angels Publishing House www.ComingHomeMinistry.org BOOKS
    BETTER THAN YOU THINK Click here for the ROMANIAN VERSION Click here for the HUNGARIAN VERSON (magyar fordítás)

    BETTER THAN YOU THINK

  • 1941 - Opening of Theological Seminary at Takoma Park.
  • 1942 - Voice of Prophecy radio show begins broadcasting coast to coast.
  • 1950 - Faith for Today TV show begins.
  • 1955 - SDA membership hits 1 million.
  • 1986 - SDA membership hits 5 million.2

Today, the SDA church is very evangelical with mission efforts world wide, numerous publications, and many educational facilities.  It claims over 8 million members world wide and is growing rapidly with its educational, TV, Radio, and publication based outreaches.3


  • 1.
    Martin, Walter, Kingdom of the Cults, Minneapolis: Bethany House Publishers, 1977.
  • 2.Mayer, F.E., Religious Bodies in America, 4th ed., St. Louis: Concordia Publishing House, 1961, p. 439.
  • 3.Jordan, Anne Devereaux, The Seventh Day Adventists: A History, New York: Hippocrene Books, 1988.


  • The Birth of the Remnant Church 1844-1894 = two groups. Wise or foolish virgins, Philadelphians or Laodiceans, obedient or disobedient.

    End Time: The Saints are an Obscure People, Little Known to the Catholics
    The "Body of Christ" consists of people from all churches who are keeping the Ten Commandments of God and have the faith and testimony of Jesus Christ. The 144,000 are sealed out of every tribe of the sons of (Spiritual) Israel, the twelve tribes (Revelation 7, 14:1).

    Wise Virgins: Philadelphians, True to historical Adventist doctrines, Faithful Men and Women, striving to be like Jesus, Come out of All churches and form little home group churches. The Saints become an Obscure People Little Known to the Catholics. Reject all flavors of a trinity doctrine, and promote 10 Commandments. Stop all intake of anything that defiles God's soul temple/church, such as dead carcasses/flesh meat/animal products, all caffeine products, nicotine products, stimulants of all kinds, anti-depressants, tv, novels, witchcraft, become more conscience of what sin is and abhore it, are persecuted and killed for His names sake, are sin-free by grace of Christ. 144,000 are protected from the plagues. Those who died in Christ and those alive go to heaven and after a 1000 years return to earth and watch the wicked being destroyed/consumed by fire and inherit the earth made new, and live happily ever after.

    Foolish Virgins: Laodiceans, spewed out, members of or attending modern SDA church, which is the Synagoge of Satan, or any other church denomination that has applied for a 501c3 "non-profit" tax status, not striving or obeying without delay to become like Jesus, in name only a "Christian", worshiping 3 gods instead of one, known to Catholics, becoming like the churches around them and increasingly accept and practice their false doctrines, receive of the plagues and eventually receive the second death by fire and are consumed into ashes under the feet of the Saints in the earth made new.

    “I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things for the wise and prudent [in their own estimation], and hast revealed them unto babes’." [Matthew 11:21-25].

    "And ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's." 1 Corinthians 3:23. "Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered without the gate [denominations]. Let us go forth therefore unto Him without the camp [denominations], bearing His reproach." Hebrews 13:12-13.

    THE GATHERING OF THE REMNANT AFTER 1844 A.D.

    Ezek 37:16 Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions:
    Ezek 37:17 And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.
    ...
    Ezek 37:21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land:
    Ezek 37:22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all:

    1 Ki 17:12 And she said, As the LORD thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die.


    1 Ki 17:13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son.

    1 Ki 17:14 For thus saith the LORD God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the LORD sendeth rain upon the earth. [The two sticks are the remnant, the oil is the Holy Spirit, the flour is the Gospel, the three angel's message, and the rain is the latter rain. Zarephath means to refine.]

    1 Pet 2:9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

    1 Pet 2:10 Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

    (Because we now worship God in Spirit and in truth...we no longer worship the strange trinity of Gods...or other false gods)

    Rev 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.


    The Elijah Message

    1 Ki 18:17 And it came to pass, when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, Art thou he that troubleth Israel?
    1 Ki 18:18 And he answered, I have not troubled Israel; but thou, and thy father's house, in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the LORD, and thou hast followed Baalim.

    James 5:17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months.
    James 5:18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.

    Mal 3:1 Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts.

    Mal 4:4 Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments.
    Mal 4:5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD:

    Mat 3:1 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea,
    Mat 3:2 And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
    Mat 3:3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.

    Mat 17:11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things.
    Mat 17:12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them.
    Mat 17:13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.

    Mark 1:2 As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
    Mark 1:3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
    Mark 1:4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.

    Luke 4:25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land;

    Luke 7:24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John,What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
    Luke 7:25 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.
    Luke 7:26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
    Luke 7:27 This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
    Luke 7:28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.

    The prophet Elijah fled to the wilderness for refuge from Ahab and Jezebel while withholding the rain for 3 1/2 years (1 Ki 17:1, James 5:17), and after confronting Ahab regarding his forsaking the law of God (1 Ki 18:18), and having Jezebel's false prophets of Baal slain (1 Ki 18:40). Jezebel was a harlot (2 Ki 9:22), and issued a death decree against Elijah (1 Ki 19:2). Elijah's message was one of repentance, obedience to God's law, and to serve and worship only the true God (1 Ki 18:21), which is to say, Elijah preached restoration of true worship in a time of gross apostasy.

    John the Baptist was imprisoned by Herod Antipas at the insistence of Herodias (Matt 14:3). Herodias was an adulteress (Mark 6:18), and had Herod put John to death (Mark 6:22-27) with the assistance of her daughter. John the Baptist preached in the spirit of the prophet Elijah in the wilderness: repentance, the law (Matt 14:4), and the imminent coming of the Lord.

    Like the previous typology, the end time Elijah faces three adversaries (Rev 16:13), but on a larger scale:

    • The dragon, represents Satan working through the civil government, which is to say the kings of the earth, as typified by Ahab, Herod the Great (Rev 12:3-4), and Herod Antipas (Mark 6:27).
    • The beast from the sea (Rev 13:1) / harlot Mystery Babylon (Rev 17) represents the apostate mother church, typified by Jezebel and Herodias. Jezebel symbolically represents the apostate church of the middle ages in Revelation 2:20-24, the message to Thyatira. The 1260 years are the space to repent (Rev 2:21), and in 1798 she is cast into a sickbed (Rev 2:22). Her apostate children are doomed (Rev 2:23), but a faithful uncorrupted remnant will be saved (Rev 2:24).
    • The land beast (Rev 13:11) / false prophet (Rev 19:20) represents the harlot Protestant daughter churches (Rev 17:5) of the apostate mother church, typified by Jezebel's false prophets of Baal and Herodias' daughter. WHO made a IMAGE of the BEAST, meaning they are LIKE the mother church...image, picture, likeness etc... The REMNANT are MADE in JESUS image or likeness, copy of, express image of Jesus, Oh, to be like JESUS! Jesus is in the EXPRESS image of His Father and God. Meaning he is like His Father, a chip off the old block. Well, I sure don't want to be a chip off the old Mother church or worship a image to the BEAST...to be LIKE, a copy of the beast, a chip of the old Mother block? 

    The Elijah Message: Restoring the Law of God

    The Elijah message of restoration of, and obedience to God's law (1 Ki 18:18, Mal 4:4, Matt 17:11), is proclaimed again on a global scale just prior to the second coming of the Lord, by the true church emerging from the wilderness. As the previous events show, the Elijah message will prompt the apostate harlot mother to use her harlot daughters to force the kings of the earth to persecute the final Elijah. The final Elijah gospel message is recorded in Revelation 14:

    Revelation 14

    Rev 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

    1st Angel's message: Worship GOD ONLY for the hour of His judgement is come.
    Rev 14:7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.
    Rev 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
    Rev 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
    Rev 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
    Rev 14:11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
    Rev 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

    Main Points in Revelation 14.

    • Proclaiming the messages of the three angels is the end time Elijah mission of the true church, which begins only after the conclusion of the 1260 years in 1798 A.D., when the true church emerges from the wilderness, as described in Revelation 12.
    • The first message is that judgment has already begun (in 1844), and to worship the creator, by keeping the Sabbath commandment, which is cited. These two points are exactly the same as those identified in Daniel 7:25, Daniel 8:11-14, and Revelation 12:17, 19:10.
    • The second message proclaims and exposes apostasy in the church. Revelation 18 repeats this message, and makes clear that one must not remain in Babylon, you must leave it to be saved (Rev 18:4). COME OUT OF ALL (501c3="non profit" for they will not profit your soul literally) CHURCHES MY PEOPLE
    • The third message warns not to receive the mark of the beast (Sunday keeping), from which the saints are immune because they keep the seventh day Sabbath commandment. OBEY ALL GOD'S TEN COMMANDMENTS.

    Conclusion: These Are The Days Of The Elijah Message.

     Amos 3:7 Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.

    Isa 42:9 Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them.

    Joel 2:28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions:
    Joel 2:29 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.

    God raises up prophets at both ends of major prophecies. The initial prophet announces the prophecy to come. At the fulfillment, another prophet of God is raised up to announce and explain it fully. It is only the true church that has this gift of the spirit of prophecy

    John 13:19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
    John 14:29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe.

    Initial Prophet

    Prophetic Message of Judgment

    Fulfillment Prophet
    Enoch / Methuselah*
    969 years
    Genesis 5:27  
    Jude 14-15
    Leave the wicked world,
    you must enter into
     the Ark 
    to escape the flood and be saved.
    Noah
    Genesis 6:3, 11-17
    Abraham
    400 / 430 years
    Genesis 15:13-14
    Bondage in Egypt.
    Come out of Egypt,
    journey to the promised land.
    Moses
    Deut 34:10
    Exodus 12:40-41
    Isaiah
    Isaiah 44:28-45:4
    Fall of Babylon to Cyrus of Persia, 
    October, 539 B.C.
    Daniel
    Daniel 5:1-31
    Jeremiah
    70 years
    605 B.C. - 536 B.C.

    Jeremiah 25:11-12, 29:10
    Bondage in Babylon.
    Come out of Babylon,
    journey to the promised land.
    Daniel
    Daniel 9:2
    Ezra 1:1-11
    Daniel
    70 weeks / 490 years
    457 B.C. - 34 A.D.
    Daniel 9:24-27
    Coming of Jesus the Messiah.
    Baptism in 27 A.D. (End of 69th week)
    Crucifixion in 31 A.D.
    Gospel to the Gentiles, destruction of Jerusalem.
    John the Baptist
    Matt. 3:1-17, 11:7-14
    Mark 1:1-15
    John 1:29, 36
    Daniel / John the Apostle
    1260 days / years
    538 A.D. - 1798 A.D.
    Daniel 7:25, 12:7
    Rev 11:2-3, 12:6, 12:14, 13:5
    Present Truth Message
    Little Horn Antichrist's long dominion.
    Spiritual Babylon is fallen into apostasy.
    True church emerges from the wilderness, 
    proclaiming 1st and 2nd Angel's Elijah messages.
    William Miller
    Advent Movement

    Rev 14:4-8
    Daniel
    2300 days / years
    457 B.C. - 1844 A.D.
    Daniel 8:14
    Present Truth Message
    2300 years ended in 1844 A.D.
    Cleansing of the Heavenly Sanctuary,
    Investigative Judgment began in heaven.
    William Miller
    Hiram Edson
    Advent Movement
    Revelation 10:6
    John the Apostle
    Rev 11:18-19, 12:1, 14:9-12, and
    the urgent loud cry of Rev 18:1-8
    Present Truth Message
    3rd Angel's Elijah Message proclaimed.
    Take not the Mark of the Beast.
    You must come out of spiritual Babylon's apostasy (All Church Denominations)
    before probation closes and the 7 last plagues fall.

    Probation ends and plagues start to fall AFTER Islam destroys literal Israel. The "scorpions" Islamic believers who are "locusts" swarm into the big cities to sting themselves to death like the "scorpions" spoke of in the Bible and to kill and terrorize. This starts the world wanting to rid themselves of the "remnant" who obey all ten commandments and have the "TESTIMONY" or Words of Jesus coming out of their mouth.
    Ellen White
    Historical doctrine believing/obeying Seventh-day Adventists

    NOT "professed" Laodiceans, modern SDA members who have rejected the early pioneers doctrines and put into place and have accepted man's new theology in place of our Pioneers writings.

    1990 Herbert Ford, news director for the denomination, told the Indianapolis Star that Adventists who want to cling to the church’s historic anti-Catholic beliefs represent only about 1,000 of the church’s 750,000 North American members. ARKANSAS CATHOLIC, July 29, 1990 (Page 8) (emphasis supplied).

        "It will be urged that the few who stand in opposition to an institution of the church and a law of the state, ought not to be tolerated; that it is better for them to suffer than for whole nations to be thrown into confusion and lawlessness. The same argument eighteen hundred years ago was brought against Christ by the "rulers of the people." . . . This argument will appear conclusive.--GC 615 (1911).  {LDE 257.1}

    Where Christ is even among the humble few, this is Christ’s church, for the presence of the High and Holy One who inhabiteth eternity can alone constitute a church.” 
    Upward Look, 315.
      

     I have been shown that unbelief in the testimonies has been steadily increasing as the people backslide from God. It is all through our ranks, all over the field. But few know what our churches are to experience. I saw that at present we are under divine forbearance, but no one can say how long this will continue. No one knows how great the mercy that has been exercised toward us. But FEW are heartily devoted to God. There are only a FEW who, like the stars in a tempestuous night, shine here and there among the clouds. 5T 76.  

       “As the light and life of men was rejected by the ecclesiastical authorities in the days of Christ, so it has been rejected in every succeeding generation. Again and again the history of Christ’s withdrawal from Judea has been repeated. When the Reformers preached the word of God, they had no thought of separating themselves from the established church; but the religious leaders would not tolerate the light, and those that bore it were forced to seek another class, who were longing for the truth. In our day few of the professed followers of the Reformers are actuated by their spirit. Few are listening for the voice of God, and ready to accept truth in whatever guise it may be presented. Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of the word of God. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience.” DA-232. 

       “After a long and severe conflict, the faithful few decided to dissolve all union with the apostate church if she still refused to free herself from falsehood and idolatry. They saw that separation was an absolute necessity if they would obey the word of God. They dared not tolerate errors fatal to their own souls, and set an example which would imperil the faith of their children and children’s children. To secure peace and unity they were ready to make any concession consistent with fidelity to God; but they felt that even peace would be too dearly purchased at the sacrifice of principle. If unity could be secured only by the compromise of truth and righteousness, then let there be difference, and even war.” GC-45. 

    "In rejecting the truth, men reject its Author. In trampling upon the law of God, they deny the authority of the Law-giverIt is as easy to make an idol of false doctrines and theories as to fashion an idol of wood or stone. By misrepresenting the attributes of God, Satan leads men to conceive of Him in a false character. With many, a philosophical idol is enthroned in the place of Jehovahwhile the living God, as He is revealed in His word, in Christ, and in the works of creation, is worshiped by but few. Thousands deify nature while they deny the God of nature.Though in a different form, idolatry exists in the Christian world today as verily as it existed among ancient Israel in the days of Elijah. The god of many professedly wise men, of philosophers, poets, politicians, journalists—the god of polished fashionable circles, of many colleges and universities, even of some theological institutions—is little better than Baal, the sun-god of Phoenicia.GC: Chap.36 [Modern "last day" Intellectual Spiritualism?] 

    How often in biblical history is majority ever right? How many were saved in Noah's Ark? How many will be saved in GOD's ark of Truth in these last days? In all of God's grand universe and many worlds, the FAITHFUL people of GOD are in the majority. But on earth now, I am afraid it is only a few and a little flock that will be saved out of, compared to the billions of people on this planet today.

    Jesus says in Luke 12:32, "Fear not, 
    LITTLE FLOCK; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." And in Matthew 7:14 it says, "Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and FEW there be that find it." Notice it says there are "FEW" and that it's a "LITTLE FLOCK" of followers that actually get to go to Heaven and inherit the Kingdom of GOD.

    Deuteronomy 8:19 (KJV 1900) "And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish."

    “Some will tend to resist this doctrine (the trinity) because it is not found expressly stated in the scriptures.” Adventist Review Aug 20 1993 P-8

    “Adventist beliefs have changed over the years under the impact of "present truth." Most startling  is the teaching regarding Jesus Christ, our Saviour and Lord. Many of the pioneers, including James White, J. N. Andrews, Uriah Smith, and J. H. Waggoner, held to an Arian or semi-Arian view—that is, the Son at some point in time before the Creation of our world was generated by the Father….Likewise, the Trinitarian understanding of God, now part of our fundamental beliefs, was not generally held by the early Adventists. Even today a few do not subscribe to it”. (Adventist Review, January 6, 1994, pp. 10, 11)
    Matthew 7:14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leads to life, and
    few there be that find it. Luke 13:23-24, "Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able."

    * Methuselah would die, and then the flood would come.
    Methuselah means "death and sent."
     4191. muwth  and 7971. shalach
    Methuselah was 187 when he had Lamech, and lived 782 years more.  Genesis 5:25-26.
    Lamech had Noah when he was 182.   Genesis 5:28-29.
    The Flood came in Noah's 600th year.   Genesis 7:6,11.
    187 + 182 + 600 = 969, Methuselah's age when he died.  Genesis 5:27.

    The doctrinally pure remnant church with the gift of prophecy emerges in North America after 1798 A.D., and openly proclaims that according to Daniel's prophecy, judgment began in 1844 A.D., and that keeping the Ten Commandments, specifically the seventh day Sabbath, is the seal of God that gives immunity to the mark of the beast. This is the prophesied Elijah message proclaimed "before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD." It is present truth that unequivocally identifies the Seventh-Day Adventist (HISTORICAL DOCTRINES) Church as the true end time church of Bible prophecy. (NOT the MODERN SDA Church who has LEFT their first love and the doctrines of the early pioneers of Adventism. The modern SDA church has REJECTED the pure doctrines of early Adventism, in favor of not being a peculiar people. They did not want to be known today as a "cult" or "sect" or to stand apart and be different... Modern Adventism says most of the pioneers doctrines and pillars of faith and truth belong in the trash heap of history. 

    Counsels to Writers and Editors : Page 34

    A brother asked, "Sister White, do you think we must understand the truth for ourselves? Why can we not take the truths that others have gathered together, and believe them because they have investigated the subjects, and then we shall be free to go on without the taxing of the powers of the mind in the investigation of all these subjects? Do you not think that these men who have brought out the truth in the past were inspired of God?"

    I dare not say they were not led of God, for Christ leads into all truth; but when it comes to inspiration in the fullest sense of the word, I answer, No. I believe that God has given them a work to do, but if they are not fully consecrated to God at all times, they will weave self and their peculiar traits of character into what they are doing, and will put their mold upon the work, and fashion men in religious experience after their own pattern. It is dangerous for us to make flesh our arm. We should lean upon the arm of Infinite Power. God has been revealing this to us for years. We must have living faith in our hearts and reach out for larger knowledge and more advanced light.-- Review and Herald, March 25, 1890.

    The Danger of Rejecting the Lord's Prophet.

    Noah's warning of the impending flood was a message from God that was rejected by the antediluvian world. Those who believed and heeded Noah entered the ark by faith and were saved. Those who rejected Noah and his prophetic warning perished in the flood.

    Moses and Aaron were challenged by Korah and 250 leaders of Israel who rebelled against them (Num 16), rejecting their divine appointment. The rebels all perished, Korah, Dathan, and Abiram with their families when the earth opened up and swallowed them (Num 16:32), and the 250 when fire fell from heaven and consumed them (Num 16:35). The following day a multitude of the people still opposed Moses and Aaron, and accused them of killing the men of God (Num 16:41). The Lord sent a plague among the rebels, and 14,700 perished that day.

    When the priests and the elders of the temple challenged Jesus regarding His authority, He asked them about John the Baptist, was he a prophet sent by heaven (Mat 21:25-27)? Rather than publicly reject John as a prophet, because they feared the people who believed John a prophet, they said they did not know. Jesus then states that tax collectors and harlots believed John to be a prophet and repented, and they would be in the kingdom (Matt 21: 31-32). Jesus then told the parable of the vineyard, which represented Israel. The husbandmen of the vineyard beat and killed the servants of the owner (prophets) sent to them, and even killed the owner's son (Matt 21:37-39). Jesus was prophesying that because Israel had rejected the prophets, they would also reject and crucify Him, the Son of God.. As a result, the husbandmen would be destroyed (Mat 21:41). Jesus characterized those who rejected His prophets as serpents and vipers:

    Mat 23:33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
    Mat 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
    Mat 23:35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.
    Mat 23:36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
    Mat 23:37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!

    If you do not receive the testimony of the prophets sent by the Lord, you also reject the Lord who sent them.

    Luke 16:31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.

    John 5:45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.
    John 5:46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.
    John 5:47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

    Mat 10:40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
    Mat 10:41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward.


    Time-line Summary of the Great Advent Movement

    First we studied the development of the work in broad chronological strokes; then we looked at its various phases of activity and geographical components to get a clearer picture. But our church didn’t develop by phases nor by segments in a coordinated, methodical pattern; it grew as the Spirit of God moved on the minds of men in different places and in different manners to meet the needs of the gospel commission. Geography, phases, concepts and people are all intertwined throughout the growth and history, creating a strong web of faith in the soon return of Christ encircling the globe. Following is a brief chronological summary for easy reference (obviously, space limits its completeness).

    (1755-1843)

    This is the period which brought the Biblical time prophesies to a close and Christianity to a crossroads.

    1755 The Lisbon earthquake
    1780 The Dark Day
    1782 William Miller is born
    1792 Joseph Bates is born
    1793 Era of Protestant missions begins; William Carey travels to India
    1798 End of the 1260-year prophecy
    1804 British and Foreign Bible Society organized
    1807 Protestant missionary to China– Robert Morrison
    1813 Missionary to Burma– Adoniram Judson
    1816 Missionary to South Pacific– John Williams
    1817 Missionary to Africa– Robert Moffat
    1827 Ellen Harmon (later White) born near Portland, Maine
    1831 William Miller (49 years old), Joseph Wolff and others begin to preach on Second Advent
    1833 Falling of the stars
    1839 Joshua V. Himes joins Miller; preaching enters the large cities
    1840 Himes publishes first Advent periodical; Livingstone sails for Cape Town, Africa
    1842 Charles Fitch produces prophetic charts; James White begins preaching
    1843 “Midnight cry” message proclaimed in preparation for second coming

    (1844-1852)

    A formative and shaking period for those who believed in the soon second coming; the elements
    were taking shape that would soon be used in the assemblage of a strong organization.

    God says, Not by Might, Nor by POWER but by MY SPIRIT, Saith the LORD.

    1844 The “great disappointment,” the Sabbath (Washington, New Hampshire) and sanctuary
    (Hiram Edson) truths discovered; the gift of prophecy given to the remnant; first public
    telegraph message sent by Samuel Morse: “What hath God wrought!”
    1845 Joseph Bates, J. N. Andrews and others accept the Sabbath
    1846 Whites accept Sabbath doctrine
    1847 Sabbath vision given to Ellen White
    1848 First general meetings of Sabbathkeepers: “Six Sabbath Conferences”; vision to start a small
    paper
    1849 First periodical published: Present Truth; Review and Herald Publishing begins here
    1850 First edition of the Advent Review and Sabbath Herald. That first issue, volume 1, number 1, was dated July, 1849. Ten more issues of "The Present Truth" followed it, then the name became "The Adventist Review" and subsequently "Second Advent Review and Sabbath Herald."   The story of the church paper, since 1978 called the Adventist Review, is the story of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. That "little paper" was our first enterprise as a people, even though our name came only 11 years later, in 1860.
    1850 "We are NOW in our Advent experience (August 1850), where Noah was after the animals entered the Ark. This Divine interposition was to him THE CROWNING TESTIMONY! He KNEW that God was WITH him, and this was security enough for faith." J. B. Cook, Advent Review and Sabbath Herald, Aug. 1850.

    1852 Youth’s Instructor first published; first Sabbath School lessons, Rochester, N.Y.,  (written by James White) See SS archives from 1888 and forward here.

    (1853-1863)

    With growth came a need for structure; with the need came also a plan, given in answer to prayer.

    1853 Identity cards issued to ministers; first Sabbath School organized; first church school established, with Martha Byington as teacher; Uriah Smith joins the Review office
    1854 First tent meetings held by Loughborough and Cornell
    1855 Headquarters moved to Battle Creek, Michigan, and first building erected for Review
    1859 “Systematic Benevolence” plan of giving adopted
    1860 Name “Seventh-day Adventist” adopted
    1861 First conference formed in Michigan; Review and Herald incorporated in Battle Creek
    1861 Pioneer Adventists Opposed A Creed Or Church Manual. The first step of apostasy is to get up a creed, telling us what we shall believe. The second is to make that creed a test of fellowship. The third is to try members by that creed. The fourth to denounce as heretics those who do not believe that creed. And fifth, to commence persecution against such. Review and Herald, Battle Creek, Mich. Third-Day, October 8, 1861. Notice that if we adopt a creed, or “official” statement of beliefs, we would be taking a step “toward becoming Babylon.” If we wish to be like the other denominations, we are taking a step “toward becoming Babylon” ourselves.
    1863 General Conference organized and first session held; first steps in health reform taken

    (1864-1873)

    The window on the world of challenges began to open to Seventh-day Adventists. Missionaries first
    went to California (via Panama, because the transcontinental rail only opened in 1869) and the
    southern states.

    1864 Adventists given noncombatant status in Civil War
    1866 First sanitarium (hospital) at Battle Creek; first health journal, The Health Reformer
    1868 First workers sent to California; first camp meeting (Wright, Michigan)
    1869 First tract and missionary society formed; John Erzberger asks for a missionary to Europe
    1872 Death of Joseph Bates;

    Advent Tidende , published in Danish (in the U.S.); school opens in Battle Creek and will become the first college of the denomination

    (1874-1878)

    The window now includes several countries, seven languages, numerous institutions added, and by:

    1880 the membership stands at 15,570
    1874 J. N. Andrews goes to Switzerland; Signs of the Times published
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1874 The following is the Statement of faith that was published in 1874, this statement was not changed until 1931, sixteen years after the death of Ellen White:

    "1. That there is one God, a personal, spiritual Being, the Creator of all things, omnipotent, omniscient, and eternal; infinite in wisdom, holiness, justice, goodness, truth, and mercy; unchangeable, and everywhere present by His representative, the Holy Spirit. Psalm 139:7.

    2. That there is one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Eternal Father, the One by whom God created all things, and by whom they do consist...."- Signs of the Times, June 4, 1874
    -----------------------------------------------
    1875 Pacific Press Publishing begins
    1876 France hears the third angel’s message; Germany organizes their first church; Les Signes des Temps published as first European paper
    1877 J. G. Matteson, first missionary to Scandinavia
    1878 First Sabbath School offerings collected for mission work; Ings and Loughborough go to England

    (1879-1904)

    By 1904 (twenty-four years later) we had more members outside North America than the total membership was in 1880. During this period, the third angel’s message went to Australia, Africa, India, South America, Gulf of Mexico, China and the South Sea Islands. From seven languages we expanded to twenty-two. A new wave of youth found their opportunity and mission.

    1879 Harry Fenner and Luther Warren organize the first youth society to work on behalf of their peers
    1880 First baptisms in England; first conference outside N. America– Denmark
    1881 First colporteur, G. A. King; death of James White
    1883 Nurses training begins at Battle Creek; death of J. N. Andrews
    1885 First missionaries to Australia; Ellen White visits Europe
    1886 Work begun on Pitcairn Is.; first church organized in Russia
    1886 Warning about the "evil of centering so many responsibilities in Battle Creek" or the General Conference headquarters. (Letter 34, March 1, 1886, Manuscript Release #133, p 27).
    1887 First missionaries to Africa (Cape Town); first campmeeting in Europe (Norway); colporteurs enter Guyana
    1888 Abram LaRue goes to Hong Kong; historic General Conference session at Minneapolis
    1888 "That these men should stand in a sacred place, to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be,—that is past. What we want now is reorganization. We want to begin at the foundation, and to build upon a different principle." THE ELLEN G. WHITE 1888 MATERIALS, PAGE 1745
    1889 First missionaries to Turkey, Barbados; Religious Liberty Association organized

    1889 “I was confirmed in all I had stated in Minneapolis, that a reformation must go through the churches. Reforms must be made, for spiritual weakness and blindness were upon the people who had been blessed with great light and precious opportunities and privileges. As reformers they had come out of the denominational churches, but they now act a part similar to that which the churches acted. We hoped that there would not be the necessity for another coming out. While we will endeavor to keep the "unity of the Spirit" in the bonds of peace, we will not with pen or voice cease to protest against bigotry.--EGW '88 356, 357 (1889). {LDE 48.1}

    1890 S.S. Pitcairn plies the waters of the South Pacific; first youth-related leadership manual published: Manual of Suggestions for Those Conducting Youth Meetings
    1890 Speaking of the attempt to remove the name Seventh-day Adventist from the American
    Sentinel in 1890, to make the magazine popular with other denominations, Ellen White
    stated, “This policy is the first step in a succession of wrong steps.” (Counsels to Writers
    and Editors, page 96, emphasis supplied). In the context of this testimony Ellen White was
    speaking of the “wrong steps” the leading brethren were taking down the road to ecumenical
    concessions. However, in 1890 a living prophet was present and this “first step” toward
    ecumenism was averted.
    1891 Ellen White goes to Australia; work established in Mexico, Central America
    1892 Work begins in Finland, Brazil, Jamaica; Cape Conference organized; Steps to Christ published; first youth society in Australia
    1893 Work enters Malawi, India, Trinidad, Falklands; first college outside North America– now Helderberg, Cape Town
    1893 “Of those who boast of their light and yet fail to walk in it Christ says, "But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you. And thou, Capernaum [Seventh-day Adventists, who have had great light], which art exalted unto heaven [in point of privilege], shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day." Ellen G. White, Review and Herald Articles, Aug. 1, 1893. [THE BRACKETED COMMENTS ARE BY ELLEN WHITE.] {LDE 48.2}
    1894 Work opens in Chile; first Union Conference organized–Australia

    1894 Warning of a confederacy being formed "that would make Battle Creek, like Rome, the great head of the work." (Letter 71, April 8, 1894, Pamphlet #149, p 22).

    1894   "It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance between itself and the Papacy." {ST, February 19, 1894 par. 4}

    1894 Warning that the conference president does not "have authority to rule over his fellow workman. This is after the practice of Rome...and the man is led to place himself where God alone should be....men are pursuing a similar course to that of the Roman Catholics who center in the pope every power of the church." (Letter 53, 1894, Manuscript Releases, vol 9, p 178-179)

    1895 It is "dangerous to consolidate all our institutions under one head at Battle Creek, and let one institution control all others." (Manuscript 11, April 10, 1895, Manuscript Releases, vol 4, p 411). "At the center of the work matters are being shaped so that every other institution is following in the same course. And the General Conference is itself becoming corrupted...They are following in the track of Romanism." Testimonies to Ministers, p 359-362.

    1895 It is "dangerous to consolidate all our institutions under one head at Battle Creek, and let one institution control all others." (Manuscript 11, April 10, 1895, Manuscript Releases, vol 4, p 411).

    1895 “As for the voice of the General Conference, there is no voice from God through that body that is reliable.” Manuscript 57, October 12, 1895 & Manuscript Releases, vol 17, p 178
    1896 First missionary to Japan, health work begins in Australia
    1896 Warning that "the same work that has been done in the past will be carried forward under the guise of the General Conference Association." (Letter 81, May 31, 1896, 1888 Materials, p 1558-1573).
    1897 Work opens in Belgium, Iceland; Avondale College opens in Australia
    1898 Work enters Peru, Hungary; Desire of Ages published

    1898 "If the church of God becomes LUKEWARM [LAODICEAN] it does not stand in favor with God any more than do the churches that are represented as having fallen and become the habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. Those who have had opportunities to hear and receive the truth, and who have united with the Seventh-day Adventist church, calling themselves the commandment keeping people of God, and yet possess no more vitality and consecration to God than do the nominal churches, will receive of the plagues of God just as verily as the churches who oppose the law of God." E.G. White, Letter 35, 1898.

    Did the church become Laodicean? Did the church progress from Laodicean to cold apostate? Did the church adopt Baal’s teaching on the human nature of Christ—that He came in sinless flesh and nature? Did the church adopt Baal’s concept on the Godhead, thus sweeping away the entire Christian economy by removing the Incarnation sacrifice involved with the Son divesting Himself of His Holy Spirit Divine nature, the soul of His life, so that this Holy Spirit became a third distinct person from His combination with humanity forever—which sacrifice is the cure for sin? Baal says that the Holy Spirit existed as a third person forever, without the divestment involved in the Incarnation! Were that true, then we would have four persons to the Godhead:

    ·       God the Father.

    ·       God the Son uncombined with humanity.

    ·       God the Holy Spirit.

    ·       God the Son combined with humanity forever.

     

    1900 Work enters Indonesia (Sumatra), Virgin Islands
    1901 First organized church in Scotland; work enters Puerto Rico; A. G. Daniells elected president; Missionary Volunteer membership cards issued
    1901 “The present showing is sufficient to prove to all who have the true missionary spirit that the regular lines [SDA organization] may prove to be a failure.” E.G. White, Spaulding-Magan Collection, p. 175. Written to Brother Daniels, June 28, 1901.
    1901 "God has not put any kingly power in our ranks to control..." General Conference Bulletin, April 3, 1901, p 23-26.
    1901 "That these men should stand in a sacred place, to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be,--that is past. What we want now is reorganization....God has not put any kingly power in our ranks to control." 1901 General Conference Bulletin, p 23-26, April 3, 1901.
    1902 First workers sent to China; Malamulo Mission founded; Battle Creek: hospital and press burn
    1903 Headquarters moves to Washington, D.C.; work enters Tanzania, Spain; Panama mission organized
    1903 “We are to have no kings, no rulers, no popes among us. It is time for us diligently to heed the messages that have brought us out from the world.”—Letter 212, 1903, p. 8. (To the teachers at Emmanuel Missionary College, September 23, 1903.) MANUSCRIPT RELEASES VOLUME FOUR [NOS. 210-259], PAGE 291
    1903 "The results of the last General Conference [1901] has been the greatest, the most terrible sorrow of my life. No change was made." Letter 17, January 14, 1903, Manuscript Releases, vol 13, p 122-123 (see also Testimonies, vol 8, p 104-106).1903 "The man Christ Jesus was not the Lord God Almighty." -Ellen G. White (1903, ms 150, SDA Commentary V, p. 1129)
    1903 -- Warning that the 1903 adoption of a new organizational structure was similar in rebellion to the building of the tower of Babel. (Manuscript 94, August 27, 1903, Kress Collection, p 1-6).

    1903 -- Warning that we are to have "no popes among us." (Letter 212, September 23, 1903, Spalding and Magan Collection, p 324-325).

    1903 -- Warning that "storm and tempest would sweep away the structure." (Letter 242, October, 1903, Special Testimonies, Series B#7, p 36-42).
    1903  God warned that the General Conference was already corrupt over 100 years ago (see Testimonies to Ministers, p 359; 1888 Materials, vol 4, p 1476; 1888 Materials, p 1566-1568), and it has only increased in corruption – especially after the death of Ellen White. God also warned the General Conference leadership that if they "enter into any new organization...it would mean apostasy from the truth" (see Selected Messages, book 2, p 390). This they began to do with the organizational changes adopted in 1903. 
    1903 Uriah Smith, “dropped out of action” when he died in 1903. “it would be necessary to wait until all pioneer Adventists had died!” before changes to the statement of beliefs could easily be implemented. 

    1904 Work begins in Romania, Portugal, Ecuador; first Korean converts (in Japan); Manual of Young People’s Work published
    1904 "To Christ had been given an exalted position. He has been made equal (a Son GIVEN all authority temporarily until the plan of Salvation is completed) with the Father" (Testimonies vol. 8, p. 268) 
    1905 "That which has been done there [Battle Creek--General Conference Headquarters] since the General Conference held at Oakland in 1903 will result in the loss of many souls." Special Testimonies, Series B#7, p 15, November 20, 1905.


    (1905-1923)

    The work was now expanding so rapidly that we were sending out almost two missionaries every week (average of 96 per year), and youth ministry came into its own.

    1905 First resident missionary goes to Korea; first evangelist goes to Haiti; first church in Cuba organized; Peru Mission organized; work begins in the Philippines
    1905 Daniel Bourdeau, “dropped out of action” at his death in 1905.
    1906 Uruguay Mission organized; work enters Kenya
    1906 “The past fifty years [1906 > 1844] have not dimmed one jot or principle of our faith as we
    received the great and wonderful evidences that were made certain to us in 1844, after the
    passing of the time. . .,” Ellen White wrote. “Not a word is changed or denied.” (The New York
    Indicator, Feburary 7, 1906; also; The Upward Look, page 352, emphasis supplied).

    1907 Young People’s Department of Missionary Volunteers created, with M. E. Kern as director; Morning Watch first published– Central Union (U.S.); Standard of Attainment introduced as precursor to Master Guide
    1908 Work begun in Papua-New Guinea, Guatemala; Junior Reading Course introduced
    1909 First known converts in Greece; Home Study Institute opens; JMV Societies introduced
    1911 Tent meetings held in Palestine (Israel); first precursor to Pathfinders– “Takoma Indians”, Maryland
    1912 First converts in Bolivia; Communications Department begins as “Press Bureau”
    1913 Ellen White sends her last message to a General Conference session
    1914 First converts in Borneo; Junior Society Lessons introduced as precursors to Pathfinder classes
    1915 Death of Ellen White; Ellen G. White, “dropped out of action” at her death in 1915.
    1915 W. H. Branson elected president of the Southern Union at age 28; Senior Bible Year introduced
    1916 E. J. Waggoner and Dr. David Paulson, “dropped out of action” when they died the following
    year in 1916.
    1917 Junior Bible Year introduced
    1917 just 2 years after Ellen White died, Satan began to appear as "Mary" in Fatima Portugal as well as dozens of other places since then. He has also performed miracles before the eyes of many with the Sun, steel rosary bead chains changing to gold, healings etc. Lately he has also been appearing as Jesus as a child as well as an adult. See more information on the demonic apparitions of the Roman Catholic church on my "That's not Mary!" page. This proves the prophetic statements of Sister White were indeed correct. And yes, Satan will come as Christ to deceive the entire world. This is of course the prophesied arrival of Antichrist spoken of in Scripture. However, we now see that he has begun to deceive the masses as of 1917 so as to have a large following on the day he stands before billions as Christ returned.
    1918 Home Missionary Branch becomes a General Conference Department (today’s Personal Ministries section of the SS&PM Dept.); first Junior Manual published
    1919 JMV Pledge and Law adopted
    1920 Harriett Holt elected as the first junior youth leader in the youth department
    1922 The “Dime” Tabernacle in Battle Creek burns; 
    1922 Stephen N. Haskell, “dropped out of action” at his death in 1922.
    1922 JMV/MV classwork introduced: Friend, Companion for JMV’s– Comrade, Master Comrade for the “Comrade Band,” a leadership club within the MV Society; uniforms and scarves are suggested
    1923 Messages to Young People idea is born; Home Nursing course developed as precursor to the Honors
    1923 A. T. Jones, “dropped out of action” at his death in 1923.

    (1924-1946)

    The Great Depression and WWII don’t seem to impede the third angel’s message, as the seed sown by the pioneers and watered by the Holy Spirit continues to bear fruit.

    1924 Last link to the pioneers dies–John Norton Loughborough, “dropped out of action” at his death in 1924, two years before SDA leadership adpoted the policy that, “We recognize every agency that lifts up Christ before
    man as a part of the divine plan for the evangelization of the world, and we hold in high esteem the
    Christian men and women in other communions who are engaged in winning souls to Christ.” (“Relationship To Other Societies,” General Conference Executive Committee, 1926, emphasis supplied).
    1924 MV Week of Prayer introduced
    1925 First youth camp held in Australia
    1926 H. M. S. Richards begins radio broadcasting; first youth camps in U.S. (girls–Wisconsin, boys–Michigan)

    1926 to 1950 “Le Roy Edwin Froom . . . was called to the General Conference headquarters, where he was 
    first associate secretary and then secretary of the Ministerial Association from 1926 to 1950,” the 
    SDA Encyclopedia states.  “During this time he founded The Ministry magazine and was its editor 
    for 22 years.” (ibid, Seventh-day Adventist Encyclopedia, Second Revised Edition, 1995, Review and 
    Herald Publishing Association, emphasis supplied). (Froom died at Washington Park Hospital on February 20, 1974 in Takoma Park, Maryland. His funeral was held on February 22 at noon at the Takoma Park Seventhday Adventist Church. He is buried in George Washington Cemetery, 9500 Riggs Rd., Adelphi, Maryland. His graveside is Masonic B, Plot 860. GPS coordinates for his location are N 39°, 00.667’, W 76°, 58.133”. (The Graves of Question on Doctrine. A visual history by Larry Kirkpatrick: http://www.greatcontroversy.org/gco/rar/kir-gravesofqod.php)

    1927 Mwami Hospital opens in Zambia; Junior Manual in Spanish, Chinese
    1928 16 “vocational merits” introduced (Honors); C. Lester Bond becomes Junior Youth Director at G. C.; First Youth Congress, Germany
    1929 Southeastern California Conference opens JMV “Pathfinder” Camp
    1930 H. T. Elliot replaces Kern as G. C. Youth Director; Pre-JMV classes added (Adventurer classes)
    1931 The Doctrine of the Trinity was inserted in the 1931 Statement. This Statement on the Trinity is worded exactly as required for membership in the World Council of Churches. The time of the new 1931 statement of beliefs is significant. At this time, when the church was dropping the statement on prophecy, just two years prior, in 1929, the deadly wound of the Papacy was healed. Cardinal Gaspari signed the historic pact with the Italian government
    returning the Vatican State to the Papacy. The statement on “the man of sin” was dropped from the 1931 statements of belief. At the very time the deadly wound of the Papacy was healed. Neal Wilson stated: anti-popery attitudes "has been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned." the main body of the Church has moved away from an anti-Catholic position. The new position of co-operation with the Catholic Church was exemplified by the invitation from the Seventh-day Adventists to the Vatican to send an official observer to the conference.
    1931 Leo Haliwell’s launch, the Luzeiro I, is completed and begins plying the Amazon River
    1932 SDA Church Manual published; Camp Leader’s Handbook published
    1936 Central Union adopts a complete uniform for JMV “units”
    1937 Theological Seminary established
    1938 Master Comrade Manual published; Ideals for Juniors by Bond published, based on the phrases of the Pledge and Law; Pathfinder Club organized in California by Lawrence Paulson
    1939 Advent Wacht youth club forms in Switzerland; Advanced Honors introduced; Middle East College established in Lebanon
    1941 Voice of Prophecy becomes a denominational project
    1942 Trailblazers experimented with in Pacific Northwest with Laurence Skinner
    1945 First MV devotional book– “Mysteries” by L. H. Wood; first summer camp in Puerto Rico
    1946 First conference-sponsored Pathfinder Club, Riverside, California, Francis Hunt, director, John Hancock, conference Youth Director, designs triangle; EGW compilation Evangelism released

    (1947-1959)

    WWII ended, the church regroups and rebuilds in many areas, society structures are altered, enter the “modern age.”

    1947 First NAD Youth Congress, San Francisco; International Temperance Association formed; Pathfinder song written by Henry Bergh

    1948 Pathfinder flag made by Helen Hobbs; Area Coordinators first used in Pathfindering

    1949 First Junior Congress, La Sierra College, with John Hancock; hospital opens in Pakistan

    1950 First television broadcasting– Faith for Today; Pathfinder Club adopted by General Conference, Laurence Skinner becomes first World Pathfinder Director; First Pathfinder Fair, California

    1951 Maluti Hospital opens in Lesotho; Master Comrade becomes Master Guide

    1953 SDA Bible Commentary begins release; Pan American Youth Congress, San Francisco; first
    issue of the Junior Guide comes off the press; first Pathfinder Camporee, Massachusetts; first Pathfinder Club in Puerto Rico, Eliezer Melendez, director

    1954 The first Pathfinder clubs organized on the island of Trinidad in the Caribbean

    1955 First “Conquistadores” Club organized, Lima, Peru (Spanish Pathfinders), with D. J. von

    Pohle, Youth Director, and Nercida Ruiz, Club Director

    1956 MV Voice of Youth evangelism adopted by G. C.

    1958 Advanced Classes added to Pathfinder curriculum; Silver Award introduced

    1959 World membership of the church reaches the 1 million mark; First student missionary sent
    from Columbia Union College; first Pathfinder Club in Zimbabwe and Brazil 79 (Desbravadores); Gold Award introduced

    (1960-2000)

    People begin to refer to the phrase “as in the days of Noah”; “millenium fever” and Y2K troubles the hearts and minds of society. It’s time for the Lord to come; there is a new sense of urgency; evangelism adapts to technology and goes global via satellite.

    1960 Andrews University takes the place of the Theology Seminary; first union Camporee at Lone Pine, California

    1961 CME becomes Loma Linda University

    1962 5-Day Plan to Stop Smoking introduced; new 60-hour Pathfinder Staff Training course

    1963 John Hancock becomes World Pathfinder Director

    1965 the radio program "Amazing Facts" was launched. ... in the1980's showed that she had borrowed heavily from contemporary writers.

    1966 Adventurers begun in Hartford, Connecticut, with Rita Vital directing

    1965 Bert Beverly Beach began the SDA ecumenical laison with other denominations.

    1967 Stewardship Dept. established

    1967 Cottrell stated why (p 4) -- the Adventist Church could not join the World Council of Churches, but in concluding his third editorial, he invited the Church in through the back door of the WCC. Here is what he wrote: "It is with no small measure of regret that SDA's do not find it possible, as an organization, to be more closely associated with others who profess the name of Christ. On the other hand, if the Secretariat on Faith and Order, for instance, were to invite SDA's to appoint someone competent in that area to meet with their group from time to time and represent the SDA point of view, we could accept such an invitation with a clear conscience." (Review, April 6, 1967, p. 13) [Note: The Faith and Order Commission is the doctrinal arm of the WCC]

    1968 The Vatican Secretariat for the Christian Unity of the Faith said that Seventh-day Adventists became regular participants in the Conference (Secretaries of the World Confessional Families) in 1968. Religious News Service, May 18, 1977.

    1969 World Youth Congress, Zurich, Switzerland

    1970 Insight replaces Youth’s Instructor; membership at 2 million; Leo Ranzolin (Brazil) becomes
    World Pathfinder Director

    1970 B.B.Beach became secretary of the Conference of General Secretaries of the Christian World Communion. [C. MAU, representing the 70 million member Lutheran World Federation is quoted at the 1990 Gen. Conference in Indianapolis. C. MAU: We have admired your leadership through the years and think especially of B.B.Beach, who has served as secretary of the Conference of General Secretaries of the Christian World Communion for more than 20 years. Adventist Review, July,10, 1990.

    1971 First division-wide Camporee, Sweden (Northern Europe-West Africa Division, today: TED)

    1972 First efforts at world-wide coordinated evangelism, Mission ‘72….; first Euro-Africa Division Camporee, Austria

    1973 the World Council of Churches (WCC) published a paperback book entitled, So Much in Common. This book contained “Documents of Interest in the Conversa-tions Between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church.” One of these “Documents” outlines the history of the conversations from their inception in 1965 through 1969. It will be seen that the events which transpired during these years finally led to the meeting of the Conference of Secretaries of the World Confessional Families in Rome, which in turn provided the setting for the audience which Dr. B. B. Beach had with the Pope as an official representative of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

    The World Council of Churches and the Adventist Confession on the Trinity
      In 1973 Bert Beach co-authored a book with Lukas Vischer, Secretary of the World Council of Churches. (Beach later became Secretary of the Public Affairs and Religious Liberty department of the General Confer­ence of the S.D.A. Church.) The title of the book was "So Much In Com­mon between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church” and was published by the World Council of Churches, Geneva, Switzerland, in 1973. Within this book one will find the following statement:


    “The member churches of the World Council of Churches and Seventh-Day Adventists are in agreement on the fundamental articles of the Christian faith as set forth in the three ancient symbols (Apostolicum, Nicaeno-Constantinopolitum, Athanasium). This agreement finds expression in unqualified acceptance of the doctrines of the Trinity and the Two Natures.” So Much in Common between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church', p. 107.) .

    One cannot become a member of the World Council of Churches unless one subscribes with unqualified acceptance to the "Apostolicum, Nicaeno-Constantinopolitum, Athanasium" - for it is this confession of faith which is deemed to be orthodox by the Catholic Church and Protestant Churches alike. This statementlater found its way into a book on inter-church and interfaith relations, which was written by Stefan Hoschele in 2010:

    "The member Churches of the World Council of Churches and Seventh-Day Adventists are in agreement on the fundamental articles of the Christian faith as set forth in the three ancient church symbols (Apostolicum, Nicaeo-Constantinopolitum, Athansaianum [1]. This expression finds unqualified acceptance of the doctrines of the Trinity and the Two natures. 

     

    [1] The original text says "Athanasium". It is somewhat surprising that this symbol is mentioned here, for the Adventist anti-creedal stance evidently contradicts the acceptance of a text that starts with the assertion "Whosoever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic Faith. ' " (`Interchurch and Interfaith Relations: Seventh-Day Adventist', Stefan Hoschele, 2010,  pp. 116, 117.)

    The text is footnoted with the comment which is made above. Please note that the Apostolicum is the Apostles Creed, the Niceo-Constantinopolitum is the Nicene Creed - which is better known as the doctrine of the Trinity (which became settled in form at the Council of Constantinople in 381 A.D and is the form of this creed which is currently in use today) and the Athanasium is known as the Athanasian Creed; which is the doctrine of the two natures of Christ. While the Athanasian Creed differs little from the Chalcedonian Creed on the two natures of Christ (as the Chalcedonian Creed used the exact terminology of Augustine's `On the Trinity', which was first published in 415 A.D), by the sixth century the Athanasian Creed had become the accepted confession of faith by the Catholic Church, as it first confesses the Nicene Creed, with explicit confessions of the co-eternal, co-existent and consubstantial aspects of this creed, before explaining the Catholic perception of the Two Natures of Christ, which is now accepted as orthodox theology among all churches which hold membership in the World Council of Churches. Approximately 90% of Adventist Pastors also adhere to the tenets of this creed; for reason that the S.D.A Church confesses the Athanasium, or Athanasian Creed on the Two Natures of Christ. This confession of faith first began to see expression in the 1950's in LeRoy Froom's apologetic `Questions on Doctrine', in which the pre-fall nature of the humanity of Christ was first adopted, as the pre-fall view on the human nature of Christ conforms to this creed. It later became the S.D.A. Church's official position on the human nature of Christ, with the acceptance of the Athanasium, which (according to Bert Beach in 1973) is the unqualified confession of the ancient symbols "Apostolicum, Nicaeno-Constantinopolitum, Athanasium" Hence the statement `This agreement finds expression in unqualified acceptance of the doctrines of the Trinity and the Two Natures' reveals that the S.D.A. Church unreservedly regards these creeds as orthodox expressions of faith according to S.D.A. theology.

     The footnoted comment makes the entirely valid point that a Church which is seen to express  an abhorrence of creedal statements contradicts itself by expressing orthodoxy to theAthanasium, which begins with the statement `Whosoever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the catholic faith. Which faith except every one do keep whole and undefiled; without doubt he shall perish everlastingly' and finishes with the statement `This is the catholic faith; which except a man believe truly and firmly, he cannot be saved'. It should therefore be noted that within the words "Apostolicum, Nicaeno-Constantinopolitum, Athanasium", there is a recognition of the authority of the Church of Rome as the Mother of all Churches that are deemed Christian and expresses unqualified acceptance of her authority, which is expressed in the doctrines which the Nicene Creed and Athanasian Creed profess.

    The Nicene Creed was first formulated in 325 A.D and set out what later became the Catholic perception of the ontological relationship of the Father and Son. However, as the relationship of the Holy Spirit to the Father and Son was not examined during this council, it finished with the vague and imprecise wording `And we believe in the Holy Spirit. It was not until the Council of Constantinople in 381 A.D, that it became settled in form, with the Three Cappadocian Fathers (and in particular Basil the Great) using texts such as Matthew 28:19 to provide the argument that the Holy Spirit must be a person, and is therefore co-eternal, co-existent, co-equal and con-substantial with the Father and Son. They therefore inserted this phrase into the their revised version of the Nicene Creed (which is of course the doctrine of the Trinity):

    `And in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father, who with the Father and the Son together is worshiped and glorified, who spake by the prophets'.

    It is this revised confession of faith which is known as the Nicaeno-Constantinopolitum,and is the ancient symbol, or creed referred to, when Bert Beach stated that the S.D.A. Church finds unqualified acceptance of the doctrines of the Trinity and the Two natures.


    Is there anything wrong with this statement? If the Holy Spirit is indeed a Third Person who is co-existent and co-eternal with the Father and Son, then the answer must be that it is an entirely valid and logical doctrinal statement which stipulates that as the Father and Son are God, then the Holy Spirit should also be glorified and worshipped as God. It is this reasoning which led Woodrow Whidden, Jerry Moon and John W. Reeve to write in their joint publication on the Trinity, the following paragraph about addressing the Holy Spirit in prayer:

    “But what about direct prayer to the Holy Spirit? While we have no clear example of or direct command to pray to the Spirit in Scripture, doing so does have, in principle, some implicit biblical support. If the Spirit is indeed divine and personal and He interacts in all sorts of direct personal ways (bringing conviction, healing, transforming grace, granting gifts, etc.), it only seems logical that God’s people can pray directly to and worship the Holy Spirit.  For more on this click here.


    1974 First Antillean Union Pathfinder Camporee

    1974-75 the United States instigated a lawsuit against the SDA General Conference allegedly for a violation of the Equal Employment Opportunity Act by the Pacific Press Publishing Association regarding the salary of Merikay Silver and others. In this trial, presided over by Judge Charles B. Renfrew, in U.S. District Court, in San Francisco, California, the SDA leadership made some startling documented statements about their church's organizational arrangement and principles.

    Neal C. Wilson, then vice-president of the General Conference, states in the Reply Brief for Defendants, p 4:

    "Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the Seventh-day Adventist Church when the denomination took a distinctly anti-Roman Catholic viewpoint, and the term ‘hierarchy’ was used in a pejorative sense to refer to the papal form of church governance, that attitude on the church's part was nothing more than a manifestation of widespread anti-popery among conservative Protestant denominations in the early part of this century and the latter part of the last, and which has now been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned." EEOC vs PPPA and GC, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR (1975).

    So the aversion of the SDA church to the Catholic form of church governance, or a hierarchy, has now been consigned by the General Conference leadership to the trash heap! A hierarchy is a man controlled system which effectively shuts Jesus out from the church and allows man to rule over man. But why did the SDA church leadership's stance change regarding a hierarchical system of Roman Catholicism? Is it because the organization of the SDA church has itself been formed to image the Roman Catholic hierarchy--with the General Conference as another Vatican, and the General Conference president as another pope?

    1975 First South Pacific Division Camporee, Australia

    1975 Robert Welsh of the Commission on Faith and Order of the WCC wrote on April 1, 1975 from Geneva, Switzerland: “With regard to Dr. Beach, he is the Secretary of the Annual Conference of Secretaries of the World Confessional Families. Faith and Order relates to that conference in a consultative manner.”

    1976 50th anniversary of MV camping; highest youth camp in the world is realized at Ticllo, Peru, with 20 Master Guide candidates, elevation 4,900 mts./17,000+ ft.

    1976 Neal Wilson, President of the North American Division of SDA, gives this Sworn statement in the Silver-Tobler legal case involving the Seventh-day Adventist Church: Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the Seventh-day Adventist Church when the denomination took a distinctly anti-Roman Catholic viewpoint, and the term, hierarchy was used in a perjorative sense to refer to the papal form of church governance, that attitude on the Church’s part was nothing more than a manifestation of widespread anti-popery among conservative protestant denominations in the early part of this century and the latter part of the last, and which has now been assigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned. Merikay McLeod lawsuit (P. 4, footnote #2, Docket Entry #84: EEOC vs PPPA C-74-2025 CBR). Sworn statement dated Feb.6, 1976. Further in the same brief: While, however, Adventist doctrine continues to teach that church government by one man is contrary to the Word of God, it is not good Seventh-day Adventism to express… an aversion to Roman Catholicismas such. (p. 30)

    “It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance between itself and the papacy.” Ellen White, Signs, Feb. 19, 1894.  "The papacy is just what prophecy declared that she would be, the apostasy of the latter times... Shall this power, whose record for a thousand years is written in the blood of saints, be now acknowledged as a part of the church of Christ,?" Great Controversy, p. 571

    1977 Dr. Bert Beverly Beach visited Rome May 18, 1977 when he gave a gold metal to the Pope on behalf of the SDA Church. 

       


    Click to enlarge.
     

    1977 B.B.Beach writes: “The bodies represented there [at the Conference of World Communions]15 world organizations such as the Lutheran World Federation, the Baptist World Alliance, the World Methodist Council, the World Reformed Alliance, the Roman Catholic Church, the Salvation Army, and the Anglican Consultative Council. I have been representing our church at this meeting for 9 years now and our involvement consists simply in attending the meeting and participating in the discussions and exchange of information. For the past few years I have served as Secretary of the Conference (this means that I am responsible for preparing the agenda and handling the minutes or report of the Conference). There is no useful purpose in giving any publicity to this fact, but I do mention it for your information. Since this year’s meeting [1977] was held in Rome, it was felt that it might be appropriate to have a meeting with the Pope, who is the head of Vatican State and the religious leader of well over 500 million people in the world.” (Letter to Pastor A. G. Brito, dated, Nov. 15, 1977)

    MAY 18, 1977: On Wednesday, the 18th of May, Pope Paul received in separate audience participants of the Secretarial Conference of the United Church World.

    B. B. Beach has a private audience with Pope Paul VI in the Vatican and presents him with gold medallion confirming friend-ship of the SDA Church with the Vatican. RH, Aug 11, 1977.

    THE POPE’S GREETING: Under the title, “Seeking the Objectives of Complete Unity”, a Catholic newspaper reported this: “After the general audience of Wednesday, the 18th inst., the Holy Father received the participants of the Conference of Secretaries of World Confessional Families. The group was accompanied by Bishop John Howe, General Secretary of the Anglican Consultative Council, and Mr. B. B. Beach, General Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventists. This was the first time that representatives of the Seventh-day Adventists met the Pope. To commemorate this significant moment, they offered an artistic gold medal to the Holy Father.
    The Holy Father directed the following discourse to them:

    Dear brethren in Christ: We rejoice to be able to receive such an important group today, and we welcome you to Peter’s See.

    In you we greet the representatives of a considerable portion of the Christian people, and through you we send our wishes of grace and peace in the Lord to your Confessional Families. [Beach represented the whole church!]
    We are happy to express, in your presence, our common faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God [the Christ in immaculate flesh], the only Mediator with the Father, the Saviour of the world. Yes, brethren, together with the Apostle Peter, we proclaim that Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. Acts 4:12.

    On her part, the Catholic Church is solemnly engaged, through Vatican Council II, in an ecumenism based on increased fidelity to Christ the Lord and on heart conversion. At the same time, she is conscious that nothing is more alien to ecumenism than that false irenicism [methods of securing unity among Christians or harmony and union among the churches; - called also Irenical theology] that would harm the Catholic doctrine and obscure its genuine and precise meaning.

    Reinforced by the power of the word of God, let us therefore pursue, despite all difficulties, the objective of full unity in Christ and in the Church.

    And, with humbleness and love, let us direct our thoughts and our hopes to our Lord Jesus Christ. Glory be given to Him, as well as to the Father and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.” Osservatore Romano (Catholic paper, Portuguese edition), May 29, 1977.

    [The Pope here recognizes the full import and significance of a “corporate” entity. He was saying that through the representative of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, there present, he was receiving every Seventh-day Adventist, and via that representative, he was sending greetings of grace and peace to each. Thus every member of the Church received a greeting from the Pope, scripturally, “the man of sin”—the antichrist! AND, not only that, every member of the church gave through their representative a gold plated medallion to the Pope! See next article.]

    B.B. BEACH’S RESPONSE: Another Catholic newspaper reported this: “The Confer-ence of Secretaries of World Confessional Families was organized twenty years ago, and its founder was the First Secretary of the Anglican Advisory Council, Bishop John Howe. The present Secretary of the Conference and at the same time the First Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Mr. Beach, made a statement at the Vatican Radioemphasizing the impor-tance of this first meeting of Adventists with the Pope. Word for word, this is what he said: “It was a great honor for me, as the Secretary of the Conference, to be present here in Rome, in audience with the Holy Father. On this occasion I presented to the Pope a book about the world-wide work of the Adventist Church.” Glas Koncila (Catholic paper in Yugoslavia), June 5, 1977.

    B. B. Beach, a Seventh-day Adventist, representing the Seventh-day Adventist church, in an interview over Vatican radio used the term “Holy Father” in referring to the Pope, the representative of the beast of Rev. 13 and 14!

    In the Vatican Radio interviews, two officers of the Conference of Secretaries of the World Confessional Families, expressed satisfac-tion with the Rome meeting. Bishop John Howe, secretary general of the Anglican Consultative Council, who is president of the Conference, said “It was a brotherly discussion, we have been able to decide how we shall work together more with the World Council of Churches in understanding the ecumenical role that all of us have.“

    Bert Beach said that it had been a pleasure to be able to attend the Conference meeting in Rome, and that the meeting had provided a good opportunity for reflecting on ‘the work that has been accomplished’ by the Conference since its founding.

    A GOLD MEDAL PRESENTED TO THE POPE (THE MAN OF SIN)

    Beach presented the Pope with a conference-issued gold medal. The 8-11-77 Review said it was a “symbol of the Seventh-day Adventist church.” It was felt that it was of interest to meet with the man who is the religious leader of some 700 million people….[Beach] gave him one of the medallions that…are given from time to time to statesmen.

    Gold Medallion: 
     





    There are several items on this gold medal which are designed to please the pope.

    1. Christ is in a Catholic stance, like the Vatican painting by Francis de Assisi, and idols. His beard is forked.

    2. This Christ has no crown on his head. The one in Revelation 19:12 does.

    3. It appears that Jesus is standing on the summit of a mountain like Satan will when personating Christ. The true Christ will not touch the earth when he returns.

    4. There is a cloud with nine lightning bolts extending from it, just as mystery religions and the medieval papacy used. It was a symbol of Satan in the mysteries.

    5. There are eight angels. Eight is the symbol of the sun day.

    6. The angels are shown facing toward and worshiping Christ, after he has arrived on earth. (They should be shown as facing the earth with Jesus as they come toward it.)

    7. The Christ in Rev. 1:16 has seven stars in his hand. This Christ has six on each side.

    8. The Maltese cross is a Vatican symbol. Typically, this has four equal rays flowing outward from a central sun. Each ray expands in width as it radiates outward and terminates in two horns, producing an eight-pointed cross. It is thus a sun symbol in two ways (the radiating sun, and the eight points.)

    9. THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT READS THE SAME WAY THE PAPACY ATTEMPTED TO CHANGE IT–the way the third commandment is quoted in the Convert’s Catechism of Catholic Doctrine. When the Catholic Church changed the Sabbath Commandment, what did they change it to? They used the exact wording given on the back of the gold medal.

    Instead of calling the pope to repent of changing the law of God, the Seventh-day Adventist church, represented by B.B.BEACH, presented to the Pope an approval of his change of God’s law!

    When you have read in times past that the professed Protestant world will form a confederacy with the man of sin. (General Conference Bulletin, April 13, 1891, p.257); and that Protestantism will reach across the gulf to clasp hands with the Papacy. (An Appeal to Ministers and Conference Committees, p.38), you never really believed that the Seventh-day Adventist Church through an official representative would be involved, did you?

    We are very sorry that this event took place. Apparently not everyone was disappointed, for not too long afterward, Dr. Beach was elevated to a position at the General Conference in Washington D.C..

    WARNING FROM THE LORD

    To secure worldly gains and honors, the church was led to seek the favor and support of the great men of earth; and having thus rejected Christ, she was induced to yield allegiance to the representative of Satan, the bishop of Rome.

    It is one of the leading doctrines of Romanism that the pope is the visible head of the universal churchof Christ, invested with supreme authority over bishops and pastors in all parts of the world. More than this, the pope has been given the very titles of Deity. He has been styled “Lord God the Pope”, and has been declared infallible. He demands the homage of all men. The same claim urged by Satan in the wilderness of temptation is still urged by him through the Church of Rome, and vast numbers are ready to yield him homage. But those who fear and reverence God meet this heaven-daring assumption as Christ met the solicitations of the wily foe: “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Lk. 4:8. God has never given a hint in His word that He has appointed any man to be the head of the church. The doctrine of papal supremacy is directly opposed to the teachings of the Scriptures. The pope can have no power over Christ’s church except by usurpation.” Great Controversy 51, 52.

    The pope is not regarded by God as anything more than a man who is acting out in our world the character of the man of sin, representing in his claims that power and authority which Satan claimed in the heavenly courts. Manuscript Releases, Vol. 5, p.102.

    1977 G. C. Annual Council launches plan for baptizing 1,000 persons/day by 1980; In the early 1980s, the Adventist Church launched a program called the Thousand Days of Reaping. The goal was to baptize 1000 people a day for 1000 days. Not focused on true conversion, but numbers. More people mean more tithe and offerings.






    1978 - SDA Sabbath School Quarterly for 1978 - No. 04, page 9: "Since the Holy Spirit is the Third Person of the Godhead, He is entitled to our worship. Thus it becomes important that we surrender to Him, as to a person, and in an attitude of love and confidence be directed by Him" 1978 4Q SSL pg 9. Click here to download original lesson. And click here to see a 1978 Letter found in a old purse of my Mothers in her closet - about the Trinity - a must read!

    Inline image 1
    Inline image 2




    “There is not enough careful, prayerful, painstaking investigation in accepting members into the church. . . . There is one thing that we have no right to do, and that is to judge another man’s heart or impugn his motives. But when a person presents himself as a candidate for church membership, we are to examine the fruit of his life, and leave the responsibility of his motive with himself. But great care should be exercised in accepting members into the church; for Satan has his specious devices through which he purposes to crowd false brethren into the church, through whom he can work more successfully to weaken the cause of God.”—Review and Herald, January 10, 1893.

    The SDA church has replaced their foundational teachings of the person of Jesus Christ and the Godhead with a tritheistic version of the Roman Catholic doctrine of the pagan origin Trinity gods.

    CHANGING LEADERS





    Has the Seventh-day Adventist Church changed leaders? Ellen White told us that the SDA Church would change Gods at the time of the end. The following quotes will demonstrate this.

    "Multitudes of deceptions that will prevail in these last days will encircle you, and you will CHANGE LEADERS and not know that you have done so." Review & Herald, Dec. 16, 1890. "They will not recognize him (Satan) as their enemy, that old serpent, but they will consider him a friend, one who is doing a good work." 5 T 394

    "Let none suppose that because they have been used as the Lord's instrumentalities, they are all-sufficient. The Lord uses men and honors them by giving them His wisdom, as long as they are true to Him, and do not gather glory to themselves. Those who take themselves out of the Lord's hands, and think themselves capable of managing the work, are not led by His Spirit, but by 'another spirit.' SATAN steps in, and they CHANGE LEADERS. Then comes the crookedness and subtlety of the serpent's guile." Upward Look 135

    "Men in positions of responsibility are in danger of CHANGING LEADERS. This I know, for it has been plainly revealed to me. . ." Testimonies, Series B, No. 2, 48. The evidence that the SDA Church has changed leaders can be seen in the lack of the presence of the Holy Spirit. Also in the signs and symbols of Babylon that are showing up on many of their documents. Ezekiel 8 and 9 was written for the endtime Laodicean Church. They would turn their backs toward the true God, and face the east and worship the sun-god Lucifer. With all the sun signs showing up hidden in many documents, including the General Conference of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, North American Division letterhead. This is hard evidence that they no longer worship the true God of Jacob, our Creator and the Sun of Righteousness (Malachi 4:2) Jesus Christ. 


    Above is the North American Division letterhead, from a May 21, 1996 letter. 

    Below is a picture of "Worshiping the Sun Toward the East" - Ezekiel 8:16.



    Click picture to enlarge. :)

           




    Introduction

    We firmly believe that the Seventh-day Adventist Church today has joined fallen Babylon, and is no longer corporately part of God’s remnant. We believe that there is overwhelming evidence in support of this conclusion. In such a life and death matter, we believe that God is providing ample evidence, to enable His true and faithful people to see the situation of the Church as He sees it, and to respond to His call by coming out of her.

    The process, by which we were led to this inescapable conclusion about the Church’s status, “required much study and anxious care to search it out link after link.” 1T 79. We were greatly blessed in our study, by adhering to the weight of evidence principle, recommended by God’s servant, Ellen G. White: Those who desire to doubt will have plenty of room. God does not propose toremove all occasion for unbelief. He gives evidence, which must be carefully investigated with a humble mind and a teachable spirit, and all should decide from the weight of evidence.” 3T 255.

    And since our study involved diligent search of the Spirit of Prophecy writings, we found the following inspired counsel to be most useful to remember: “Regarding the testimonies, nothing is ignored; nothing is cast aside; but time and place must be considered.1SM 57.

    The underlying premise of our study is the fact that God did not immune the Seventh-day Adventist Church from falling.“In this day He has instituted no new plan to preserve the purity of His people.” 4T 165. In fact, He never immunes any person or church from falling:“The Lord Jesus will always have a chosen people to serve Him. When the Jewish people rejected Christ, the Prince of life, He took from them the kingdom of God and gave it unto the Gentiles. God will continue to work on this principle with every branch of His workWhen a church proves unfaithful to the word of the Lord, whatever their position may be, however high and sacred their calling, the Lord can no longer work with themOthers are then chosen to bear important responsibilities.” 14Ms 102, UL 131.

    In our study we have come to learn that a church can fall and become fallen Babylon by meeting one of the three following conditions:“In amazement they hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from heaven.” GC 606.

    We believe, after reviewing all the available public evidence, that the Seventh-day Adventist Church has indeed committed far exceeding sins and errors than was ever thought possible, and has rejected much of the counsel given her by God, so that she has sadly and regrettably become part of the fallen Babylon. Therefore it is ripe time that God’s people in the Seventh-day Adventist Church heed His call and ‘come out of her’ to join God’s remnant.

    In 1903 the “Instructor” Declared the Seventh-day Adventist Church to Have Become a Harlot Church

    The following pronouncement of God in 1903 about the Seventh-day Adventist Church is a most solemn and fearful event: “Why is there so dim a perception of the true spiritual condition of the church? . . . Who can truthfully say, ‘Our gold is tried in the fire; our garments are unspotted by the world’? I saw our Instructor pointing to the garments of so-called righteousness. Stripping them off, He laid bare the defilement beneath. Then He said to me: ‘Can you not see how they have pretentiously covered up their defilement and rottenness of character? ‘How is the faithful city become an harlot!’ My Father’s house is made a house of merchandise, a place whence the divine presence and glory have departed! For this cause there is weakness, and strength is lacking.’” 8T 248, 250.

    By this awesome declaration two things were highlighted regarding the Seventh-day Adventist Church: that (1) the presence of God, as of 1903, is no longer in her midst, and hence (2) His glory is no longer to be found in the Church. The main reason for this judgment of God can be found in the following quote which was also written in 1903: “Instead of leading the world to render obedience to God's law, the church is uniting more and more closely with the world in transgression. Daily the church is becoming converted to the world.” 8T 119.

    Sadly, almost from the very beginning of her history, the Seventh-day Adventist Church was, more often than not, in a state of worldliness and lukewarmness. A cursory chronological review would demonstrate this tragic fact:

    1859:

    “I was shown that the testimony to the Laodiceans applies to God's people at the present time, and the reason it has not accomplished a greater work is because of the hardness of their hearts.” 1T 186-87.

    1870:

    “God’s professed people are selfish and self-caring. They love the things of this world, and have fellowship with the works of darkness. They have pleasure in unrighteousness...They are idolaters, and are worse, far worse, in the sight of God than the heathen, graven-image worshipers who have no knowledge of a better way.” 2T 440.2.

    1879:

    “As a people, we are backsliding from God. The hearts of His professed children are being estranged from Him. While they have a name to live, the true, vital energies of the soul have become spiritually dead.” RH, July 10, 1879.

    1882:

    “My heart aches day after day and night after night for our churches. Many are progressing, but in the back track…Unless they shall become Christians indeed, they will go from weakness to weakness, divisions will increase, and many souls will be led to perdition.” 5T 93.

    1885:

    “Like ancient Israel, the church has dishonored her God by departing from the light, neglecting her duties, and abusing her high and exalted privilege of being peculiar and holy in character. Her members have violated their covenant to live for God and him only. They have joined with the selfish and world-loving. Pride, the love of pleasure, and sin have been cherished, and Christ has departed.His Spirit has been quenched in the church.” RH, May 5, 1885.

    1887:

    “What is our condition in this fearful and solemn time? Alas, what pride is prevailing in the church, what hypocrisy, what deception, what love of dress, frivolity, and amusement, what desire for the supremacy! All these sins have clouded the mind, so that eternal things have not been discerned.” RH, March 22, 1887

    1888:

    “Spiritual death has come upon the people that should be manifesting life and zeal, purity and consecration, by the most earnest devotion to the cause of truth. The facts concerning the real condition of the professed people of God, speak more loudly than their profession, and make it evident that some power has cut the cable that anchored them to the Eternal Rock, and that they are drifting away to sea, without chart or compass.” RH, July 24, 1888.

    In Minneapolis, 1888, at the General Conference meetings later in the year, God called the attention of the Adventist people to Christ’s righteousness as a pre-requisite to receiving the latter rain, in a forceful way through the ministry of two young ministers, Jones and Waggoner. Ellen White supported these two young ministers, who faced great opposition from most of the Church delegates at the time, especially the leadership. But this was a timely message, and although Ellen White, in the face of the Church’s refusal to accept this light, considered leaving the Church, she was impressed by God to persevere in explaining the message of Christ’s righteousness. So she took the young preachers with her and preached in the various churches the message that was not endorsed at the General Conference session.

    1889:

    “I was confirmed in all I had stated in Minneapolis, that a reformation must go through the churchesReforms must be made, for spiritual weakness and blindness were upon the people who had been blessed with great light and precious opportunities and privileges. As reformers they had come out of the denominational churches, but they now act a part similar to that which the churches acted. We hoped that there would not be the necessity for another coming out. While we will endeavor to keep the “unity of the Spirit” in the bonds of peace, we will not with pen or voice cease to protest against bigotry.” EGW'88, 356, 357 (1889), LDE 48.1.

    1890:

    After two years of taking the message of Christ and His righteousness directly to the people, it looked as though these efforts were not yielding any fruit:

    “For nearly two years we have been urging the people to come up and accept the light and the truth concerning the righteousness of Christ, and they do not know whether to come and take hold of this precious truth or not. They are bound about with their own ideas. They do not let the Saviour in.” RH, March 11, 1890.

    However, by May of 1890 Ellen White reported in the Review and Herald that early fruits of repentance and righteousness were beginning to be noticed:

    “We have seen souls turned from sin to righteousness. We have seen faith revived in the hearts of the contrite ones.” RH, May 27, 1890.


    In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church Was Not to be Called a "Harlot"

    At the General Conference meetings of 1893Stanton and Caldwell distributed a pamphlet called the Loud Cry in which they denounced the Seventh-day Adventist Church as a harlot – Babylonian church, hence the need for God’s people to come ‘out of her’. Caldwell was sent to Australia to enlist the endorsement of Ellen White to this call. Ellen White reacted quite forcefully in condemning this message, in the light of the fact that God’s people, at that time (1893), were heeding the counsel of the True Witness, and were confessing their sins and repenting. Therefore, it was not the correct message to give or receive. Below are some of the quotes from her writings in response to the Loud Cry pamphlet:

    “How dare mortal man pass his judgment upon them, and call the church a harlot, Babylon, a den of thieves, a cage of every unclean and hateful bird, the habitation of devils, making the nations drunk with the wine of her fornication, confederating with the kings and great men of the earth, waxing rich through the abundance of her delicacies, and proclaiming that her sins have reached unto heaven and God hath remembered her iniquities?” Manuscript 21 , 1893.

    “I understood that both these men were at the General Conference (held in Battle Creek, February 17-March 6, 1893), that is, Stanton and Caldwell. Could they not discern there the revealings of the Spirit of God? Could they not see that God was opening the windows of heaven and pouring out a blessing? Why was this? Testimonies had been given correcting and counseling the church and many had made a practical application of the message to the Laodicean Churchand were confessing their sins and repenting in contrition of soul. They were hearing the voice of Jesusthe heavenly Merchantman: "Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” RH, June 12, 1893.

    “Those who assert that the Seventh-day Adventist churches constitute Babylon, or any part of Babylon, might better stay at home. Let them stop and consider what is the message to be proclaimed at this time.” TM 37.

    There is but one church in the world who are at the present time standing in the breachand making up the hedge, building up the old waste places; and for any man to call the attention of the world and other churches to this church, denouncing her as Babylon, is to do a work in harmony with him who is the accuser of the brethren.” TM 50.

    “How could they come from that meeting where the power of God was revealed in so marked a manner, and proclaim that the loud cry was that the commandment-keeping people were Babylon?” RH, June 12, 1893.

    “The work of Satan is to cover the repentant, believing, COMMANDMENT-KEEPING people of God with defiling garments...” RH, June 12, 1893.

    “Beware of those who arise with a great burden to denounce the church. The chosen ones who are standing and breasting the storm of opposition from the world, and are uplifting the downtrodden commandments of God to exalt them as honorable and holy, are indeed the light of the world.” RH, June 12, 1893.

    From the above quotes we can outline the reasons why the Seventh-day Adventist Church of 1893 could not – at that time – be denounced as harlot, Babylon, a den of thieves, a cage of every unclean and hateful bird, the habitation of devils:

    1. In 1893 the Church was heeding the counsel of the True Witness (the message to the Laodicean Church), and were confessing their sins and repenting.
    2. In 1893 the members were commandment-keeping
    3. In 1893 the power of God was in her midst.
    4. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was the only Church in the world who was ‘standing in the breach, and making up the hedge, building up the old waste places.
    5. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was ‘breasting the storm of opposition from the world.
    6. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was ‘uplifting the downtrodden commandments of God to exalt them as honorable and holy.
    7. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was ‘indeed the light of the world.

    The Condition of the Seventh-day Adventist Church Between 1893 and 1903

    Alas, this auspicious start of revival and reformation which was clearly seen in the General Conference meetings of 1893 did not grow towards a full blossom, as would be seen from the following chronological statements:

    1894:

    “In following a course of this kind, men are pursuing a similar course to that of the Roman Catholics who center in the pope every power of the church, and ascribe to him authority to act as God … God does not purpose to have one man prescribe how his fellow workmen shall perform His work. When this manner of action comes in among our people, there is need of a protest.” Letter 53, 1894.

    1895:

    “When men who profess to serve God ignore His parental character and depart from honor and righteousness in dealing with their fellowmen, Satan exults; for he has inspired them with his attributes. They are following in the track of Romanism.” TM 362.

    1900:

    “The day of God is right upon us, and the world has converted the church. Both are in harmony, and are acting upon a short-sighted policy”E.G. White, General Conference Bulletin, 1st Quarter, 1900 .

    1901:

    “The people have lost confidence in those who have the management of the work. Yet we hear that the voice of the Conference is the Voice of God. Every time I have heard this, I have thought that it was almost blasphemy....We have reached the time when the work cannot advance while wrong principles are cherished.” Ms. 37, 1901.

    “That these men should stand in a sacred place to be the voice of God to the people as we once believed the General Conference to be, that is past.” GC Bulletin 1901, 25.

    1903:

    “Instead of leading the world to render obedience to God's law, the church is uniting more and more closely with the world in transgression. Daily the church is becoming converted to the world.” 8T 119 (1903).

    Clearly, the long overdue revival and reformation which flourished for a while in 1893 and has been the reason for Ellen White’s refusal to denounce the Seventh-day Adventist Church as Babylon in 1893 was short-lived; for soon afterwards, the Church leaders, along with the members, pursued a course which brought the Church closer to Rome and she was daily being converted to the world. It was the refusal of the Church to reform in a lasting way, and to heed permanently the counsel of the True Witness, that led the Instructor to declare the Church as a harlot and Babylonian. The seriousness of the situation was such that General Conference leadership could no longer be counted on to be the voice of God. And daily, the Church was being converted to the world instead of the other way round.

    Faced with such a deadly pronouncement, the Church in 1903 could do one of two things: (1) Repent genuinely and seek anew God’s glory and presence in her midst, or (2) continue deeper and further in her own ways, which caused God to denounce her as a harlot. If the Church pursues the second route, then inevitably with a certain apostate action, she becomes, in the eyes of God, a fallen Babylonian harlot church. As long as she is harlot but not fallen, there is always the possibility of corporate repentance and forgiveness. But when a church persists in her rebellion and rejects all of God’s appeals, then there comes a moment when she reaches the point of no return, and becomes a fallen corporate entity. This has been the case with the Jewish Church, and the Roman Catholic and the various Protestant Churches. When a ‘church’ corporately falls, it becomes the urgent duty of God’s faithful people to heed His voice and ‘come out of her’.

    Let us review what course of action the Seventh-day Adventist Church took from 1903 and until the death of the Lord’s messenger, Ellen White, in 1915.


    Condition of the Seventh-day Adventist Church Between 1903 and 1915

    1903:

    “The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process ofreorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? – (1) The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church would be discarded. (2) Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error. (3) A new organization would be established(4) Books of a new order would be written(5) A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced(6) The founders of this system would go into the cities and do a wonderful work. (7) The Sabbath, of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. (8) Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but (9) God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which without God, is worthless. (10) Their foundation would be built upon the sand, (11) and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.” – Letter 242, October 1903 & Special Testimonies, Series B #7, pp. 36-42; (numbers are added for emphasis).

    1904:

    “Be not deceived; many will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. We have now before us the alpha of this danger. The omega WILL BE OF A MOST STARTLING NATURE.” Testimonies, Series B, No. 2, p. 16, written July 24, 1904.

    1906:

    “One thing it is certain is soon to be realized, – the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and waxing stronger, and will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout. We are to hold fast the first principles of our denominated faith, and go forward from strength to increased faith. Ever we are to keep the faith that has been substantiated by the Holy Spirit of God from the earlier events of our experience until the present time. We need now larger breadth, and deeper, more earnest, unwavering faith in the leadings of the Holy Spirit. If we needed the manifest proof of the Holy Spirit's power to confirm truth in the beginning after the passing of the time, we need today all the evidence in the confirmation of the truth, when souls are departing from the faith and giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. There must not be any languishing of soul now.NYI, February 7, 1906, para. 1.

    “The warning is given in the Word, ‘Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils’. 1Timothy 4:1We now repeat – Parents, keep your children away from Battle Creek. Some of our medical missionary workers are becoming leavened with infidelity. Specious heresy has been taking hold of minds and its threads have been woven into the pattern of the figure. Who is responsible for giving young men and women an education that has left a seducing influence upon their minds? One father writes that of his two children, who were sent to Battle Creek, one is now an infidel and the other has given up the truth. Ms 760, 26.4.

    “Letters such as this have been coming from different ones. The warning is given me to give to parents, If your children are in Battle Creek, call them away without delay. Satan has come down with great power to work with all deceivableness of unrighteousness.” Ms 20, 1906. "Preach the Word," February 7, 1906. Ms760, 27.1.

    1908:

    “On every hand we see those who have had much light and knowledge deliberately choosing evil in the place of good. Making no attempt to reform, they are growing worse and worse.” RP (Report of Progress), September 15, 1908, para. 13.

    1909:

    Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will you hear?” Letter 106, 1909.

    1913:

    “When our workers realize as they should the importance of the times in which we live, there will be seen a determined purpose to be on the Lord's side, and they will become in truth laborers together with God. 2SM 400.1.

    “It will be well for us to consider what is soon to come upon the earth. This is no time for trifling or self-seeking. If the times in which we are living fail to impress our minds seriously, what can reach us? Do not the Scriptures call for a more pure and holy work than we have yet seen? 2SM 400.2.

    “During the General Conference of 1909 a work should have been done in the hearts of those in attendance that was not done.Hours should have been given up to heart searching, that would have led to the breaking up of the fallow ground of the hearts of those who were at the meetingThis would have given them insight to understand the work so essential to be done by them in repentance and confession. But, though opportunities were given for confession of sin, for heartfelt repentance, and for a decided reformation, thorough work was not done. Some felt the influence of the Holy Spirit, and responded; but all did not yield to this influence. The minds of some were running in forbidden channels. Had there been on the part of all in the assembly a humbling of heart, there would have been manifested a wonderful blessing.” 2SM 400.4.

    1915:

    “I am charged to tell our people that they do not realize that the devil has device after device, and he carries them out in ways that they do not expect. Satan’s agencies will invent ways to make sinners out of saints. I tell you now, that when I am laid to rest, great changes will take place. I do not know when I shall be taken; and I desire to warn all against the devices of the devil. I want the people to know that I warned them fully before my death.” Manuscript 1, February 24, 1915.

    Based on the above quotes, the historic period 1903-1915 presents the following facts:

    1. Right after our Instructor (Lord Jesus Christ) declared the Church a harlot, Ellen White prophesied that the Church would soon face the Omega of Apostasy. There would be 11 features to this rather “startling” apostasy. In this apostasy, a new movement would take shape resulting in a new organization. This ‘new movement/new organization’ would bring about a change in the religion of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. In the resulting new religion the old pillars of faith would be discarded. And the Sabbath would be lightly regarded and not respected. More ominous is the fact that nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of this apostasy. In other words, no amount of revival and reformation, sighing or crying, would succeed in reversing this Omega of apostasy. And finally, it has been prophesied by the Lord’s messenger that this apostasy will remain until the end of time, and it would lead the Church to be swept away by tempest and storm.
    2. Sure enough, as predicted by the Lord’s messenger, the condition within the Church continued to deteriorate to the extent that in 1906 she warned the parents not to send their children to Battle Creek, and if they were there already, then to call them back, lest their minds be influenced and seduced.
    3. The hoped-for repentance and confession in the General Conference meetings of 1909 did not take place. And the spiritual condition of the Church was getting worse and worse.
    4. Her last testimony to the Church was a most sobering warning. In that warning she prophesied that ‘great changes will take place’ after her death. And she wanted the people to know that she had fully warned them.

    It is clear that upto the last day in the life of Ellen White, the Seventh-day Adventist Church did not regain either the glory or the presence of God which this Church had lost in 1903, because she persisted in her rebellion and apostasy. But as soon as the Lord’s messenger was laid to rest, and the last of the pioneers was buried, the Omega of Apostasy began to take shape in a startling manner, as was predicted. It is because the Omega of Apostasy did not materialize during the life of the Lord’s messenger, or of the pioneers, that the call to ‘come out of her’ was not given. But now that we have the benefit of seeing the entire fulfillment of the solemn prophecy, the responsibility is laid on us of not only heeding the call of Christ ourselves to ‘come out of her’, but also to sound it in a loud and no uncertain way to God’s people still trapped in this apostate and fallen Church.

    The honest in heart would, upon evaluating the evidence of apostasy, readily concede that there is more than is needed to make an irrefutable case for the fallen state of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. We are seeking to place at the disposal of such some of the evidence proving that the Seventh-day Adventist Church has indeed “fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from heaven.” GC 606.


    1. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because She Lessens the Distance with Rome

    1903:

    Let us review briefly some of this evidence:

    We have been warned in the Spirit of Prophecy that “The Lord has pronounced a curse upon those who take from or add to the Scriptures. The great I AM has decided what shall constitute the rule of faith and doctrine, and he has designed that the Bible shall be a household book. The church that holds to the word of God is irreconcilably separated from Rome. Protestants were once thus apart from this great church of apostasy, but they have approached more nearly to her, and are still in the path of reconciliation to the Church of Rome. Rome never changes. Her principles have not altered in the least. She has not lessened the breach between herself and Protestants; they have done all the advancing. But what does this argue for the Protestantism of this day? It is the rejection of Bible truth which makes men approach to infidelity. It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance between itself and the Papacy.ST, February 19, 1894, para. 4.

    In the Spirit of Prophecy, backsliding is synonymous with apostasy and apostasy is synonymous with Babylon: “There are idols within and idols without; but God sends the Comforter as a reprover of sin, that his people may be warned of their apostasy and rebuked for their backsliding.” RH, Dec 15, 1891. “They declared the Church of Rome to be the apostate Babylon of the apocalypse…Through ages of darkness and apostasy, there were Waldenses who denied the supremacy of Rome…” GC 88.

    Has the Seventh-day Adventist Church lessened the distance between herself and the Papacy? We will highlight a sample list of events and statements by the Seventh-day Adventist Church going back 112 years, to determine if the distance with Rome has been lessened or increased:

    1894:

    Sister Ellen White warned that the General Conference leadership were “pursuing a similar course to that of the Roman Catholics;Manuscript Releases, vol 9, p.179 – Letter 53, 1894; that they were trying to make the General Conference “like Rome, the great head of the work.” Manuscript Release #133, p. 27 – Letter 71, April 8, 1894.

    1903:

    The proposed new constitution reverses the reformatory steps that were taken...in the constitution of 1901....but I want to say to you that any man who has ever read Neander's History of the Christian Church, Mosheim's, or any other of the great church historians...can come to no other conclusion but that the principles which are to be brought in through this proposed constitution, and in the way in which they are brought in, are the same principles, and introduced in precisely the same way, as they were hundreds of years agowhen the papacy was made.” 1903 General Conference Bulletin, p. 150 (words of Percy Magan opposing the new constitution, which was adopted anyhow by the Church in 1903).

    1942:

    On Tuesday afternoon more than 400 persons attended the dedication of the new $80,000 library of the Washington Missionary College. Included in the group were leading educators and librarians from nearby schools and colleges.... Praising the project, Dr. Roy J. Deferrari, general secretary of the Catholic University of America, as principal speaker, said the ‘library is worthy of pride and admiration.’” The Journal (USA), October 9, 1942.

    1953:

    Outsiders should not interfere in family quarrels. Let Seventh-day Adventists settle their own disputes among themselves. We do not want to get involved in the strife as to whether this or that direction is a true representation of Adventism.... In 1914 two percent of the members were disfellowshipped from the German Seventh-day Adventist Church, because they declared that participation in war service, and that on the Sabbath (Saturday), cannot be reconciled with the Adventist doctrine. The disfellowshiped believers have considered themselves as the true keepers and defenders of Adventism.... In the spring of 1936, this ‘Reform Movement’ was dissolved and forbidden all over the country, as ‘under the cloak of religious activities they were pursuing aims which were opposed to the world views of National Socialism.’ Penalties were applied in the form of imprisonment and confinement in concentration camps.... The Adventist ‘Reform Movement’ in Germany is now reproaching the originally incorporated and recognized Seventh-day Adventist Church for the fact that they are seeking ‘better relations to the powers of darkness’, that they consider the Sabbath commandment as suspended in time of war, that they adhered to the Nazi State, that they do not observe the meat-eating prohibition, that they permit remarriage of divorced parties, and that they extend the number of those saved beyond 144,000.... There is something else, however, which is important to us. The original SDA Church assures us emphatically that they will 'abstain from any instigation against Catholicism.’” Paulinus (Catholic paper in Germany), March 8, 1953

    1959:

    When we as Protestant Christians consider the term of office of Pius XII, we cannot refrain from showing due respect to the pious and reverence-imposing personality of the deceased Pope. . . . John XXIII, whose motto is 'Obedientia et Pax' (obedience and peace), is piloting the Catholic Church thru a difficult time. I am convinced that the prayers of the Protestant world in behalf of a good Pope, make sense. May his decisions stand before One Who is greater than he is!” Jugendleitstern (German Seventh-day Adventist paper), January 1959.

    1963:

    For the first time in India, Protestant and Catholic choirs organized a joint concert in New Delhi to raise funds for the Indian Red Cross. The Catholic Sacred Heart Cathedral choir sang with choirs of Anglican, Methodist, Seventh-day Adventist and other churches and the Delhi Choir Society.” Universe (England), January 4, 1963.

    Then, another aspect of the friendliness – the way they arranged for the press of the world to have the best seats at the opening ceremony. I sat closer to the Pope than any of the cardinalsI was only forty feet away from him for three or four hours, and I had the clearest view, just as clear as some of you forty feet away. The reason I know he was forty feet away – I stepped it out after the service was over, because I thought, ‘Nobody will ever believe me, that I sat so long, so near to His Holiness.’” Arthur S. Maxwell, Editor, Signs of the Times, "The Outstretched Hand," A Sermon Report, given at the Loma Linda University of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Loma Linda, California.

    Comment: How in the world could a high official of the Seventh-day Adventist Church call the man of sin, ‘His Holiness’? Pioneer Seventh-day Adventists would be astonished that an Adventist would refer to the Antichrist as ‘His Holiness.’

    Then, another aspect of this new friendliness was the pope's opening speech. I have it with me. I'm not going to read it because it took a long time, but it was a beautiful speech. This was at the opening of the final session. Do you know what his subject wasLove. I quote one paragraph: . . .” ibid., Arthur S. Maxwell, Editor, Signs of the Times, "The Outstretched Hand," A Sermon Report, given at the Loma Linda University Seventh-day Adventist Church, Loma Linda, California.

    Comment:

    Shall this power, whose record for a thousand years is written in the blood of the saints, be now acknowledged as a part of the church of Christ?” The Great Controversy, page 571.

    “Her spirit is no less cruel and despotic now than when she crushed out human liberty and slew the saints of the Most High.” The Great Controversy 571.

    1964:

    Public protest against Seventh Day Adventist publications offensive to Catholics blew up in 1940 when a book, This Mighty Hour, published by the Signs Publishing Company, another subsidiary of the Adventists, caricatured the Pope as ‘Antichrist’ and as the ‘Beast’ of the Book of Revelation. 
    “Following upon readers' letters, action was taken by the Catholic Women's Social Guild which made a spirited public protest. Many people, including proprietors of hotels and guest houses, refused to purchase products of the Sanitarium Health Food Company, another Adventist subsidiary. 
    “The result was that officials of the Sanitarium Health Food Company called at The Advocate office and expressed regret for the publication of the offensive matter. The secretary for Victoria, South Australia and Tasmania of the Sanitarium Health Food Company said in a statement to The Advocate that the book in which the offensive statements appeared ‘was originally published in Europe and was republished by the Signs Publishing Company here without their careful customary scrutiny of its contents.’ The passages complained of, it was said, ‘do not represent the views of the Signs Publishing Company's management and certainly not of the Sanitarium Health Food Company.’ 
    “It was said, further, that the book had not been in circulation for some considerable time, was not then being circulated and was not likely to be reproduced by the Signs Publishing Company. ‘They greatly regret their part in having republished it and doubtless will attempt by some suitable means to rectify some things so far as lies in their power.’ 
    “Though other Adventists also called at The Advocate office and repudiated the secretary's statement, we accepted the assurance of the secretary, as an official. 
    “Since later publications had not come to our notice and it seemed that the above offensive type of publication was disappearing in the better climate that has been developing in the intervening years, The Advocate accepted recently in good faith the Sanitarium Health Food Company's advertisement. 
    “Following protests from some of our readers we contacted the Seventh Day Adventist headquarters at Yarra St. Hawthorn, and I spoke to Pastor L. Jones. He assured us that the book, This Mighty Hour, had been withdrawn early in the forties and was not now in circulation. He said that the author had, in fact, too recently visited Australia and was asked about the book. ! According to Pastor Jones, the author said that were he to write such a book today he would write it differently. Pastor Jones added that a new climate now happily existed between the religious denominations and that so far as he knew nothing of this kind of literature, which might be deemed offensive, was now being circulated by the Adventists.” The Advocate (Catholic paper in Australia), February 13, 1964.

    1966:

    The event took place in the chapel of the Christian Adventist Church, whose leaders invited the diocesan bishop of Goya (Corrientes), Monsignor Alberto Devoto. He was a member of the Preparations Committee for Vatican Council II, correspondent for the Press at the 4th session of the council, a member of the Liturgic Reforms Committee that introduced different changes in Catholic worship, and he belongs to the line of dignitaries renovating the Argentine Ecclesiastical hierarchy. 
    “The news of Monsignor Devoto's visit to the Adventist Church had created great interest and expectation. Pastor Victor Schulz, local leader of the Adventist Church, received the high dignitary of the Catholic Church on his arrival. After a welcome had been given him, Monsignor Devoto entered the church accompanied by the Adventist leaders. The distinguished visitor was then introduced to the assembly by Pastor Schulz. He expressed the pleasure of the Christian Adventist Church ‘for having on its rostrum such a learned priest of the Catholic Church,’ and he said he was looking forward with great interest to ‘the subject of his address,’ considering the fact that he (Monsignor Devoto) had attended all the meetings of the Council, thus being thoroughly informed concerning the atmosphere of the eminent congress, and familiar with the historic transcendences of the thoughts of its promoters, John XXIII and Paul VI.
    ” Asi (Argentine magazine), October 1966.

    1968:

    During the visit of the Church-State Study Commission to Italy, the members joined in a general papal audience in St. Peter's. Afterwards three members of the commission spoke briefly with the Pope: Pierre Lanares, religious liberty secretary of the Southern European Division; Roland R. Hegstad, editor, Liberty; and Leif Kr. Tobiassen of Andrews University. The pope . . . (presented) . . . a souvenir medal to Dr. Tobiassen.” RH, May 30, 1968.

    1969:

    Sister Bernice, a Roman Catholic nun, who is a graduate student in mathematics at Andrews University, recently spoke to the ministerial club at Andrews.” Lake Union Herald (SDA paper in USA), January 2, 1969.

    1972:

    Adventists dedicate a chapel (in Maringa, Parana, Brazil). The presence of diocesan bishop Jayme Luiz Coelho and other priests and pastors transformed the dedication of the central chapel of the Seventh-day Adventist Church into an authentic example of ecumenism.... During the dedication services, Pastor Jose Ira JA da Costa e Silva who handed the chapel over to the congregation, the diocesan bishop and Mayor Adriano Valente had the floor.” Folha de Londrina (Brazilian newspaper), May 14, 1972.

    1973:

    In 1973 Bert Beverly Beach co-authored a book with Lukas Vischer, Secretary of the World Council of Churches. The title of the book was, So Much In Common, the subtitle, ‘Between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church.’ The book was published by the World Council of Churches, Geneva, Switzerland, in 1973. In this book, Beach disclosed that the co-operation between the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the World Council of Churches started with Vatican II Council. “In view of the fact that informal conversations between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church have been taking place on a regular basis for over four years, it is not inappropriate to consider the significance of these contacts and take stock of what has been accomplished so far.Bert B. Beach, So Much In Common, page 98.

    The first meeting was held in 1965, the participants being selected by the two organizers. Thus, the Conversations got underway on a completely informal basis and were held under the sole responsibility of the participants. Subsequent meetings have become somewhat more formal, in the sense that the employing bodies of the SDA participants have authorized and financed their presence and the executive committees of the three Adventist Divisions involved have given their blessing by facilitating the selection of the SDA representatives; the World Council of Churches has defrayed the expenses of its group. The General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists has been kept informed regarding the meetings, though it has taken no direct, active part in the Consultations, except through its three European Divisional branch offices. The November 24-26, 1969, Consultation was the fifth in the series.” ibid., Bert B. Beach, So Much In Common, page 98.

    Samuele Bacchiocchi, who studied at Andrews University and was Bible teacher at the Adventist Junior College in Ethiopia, recently received a gold medal from Pope Paul VI for taking the degree of licentiate in church history with distinction (summa cum laude), at the Papal Gregorian University in Rome.” Adventecho (German SDA paper), June 15, 1973.

    What we like about this going concern is that it has cut across denominational boundaries. At the recent election of officers at the annual general meeting, a new committee was elected. It consists of two Catholics, one Presbyterian, one Anglican, one Pentecostal, and four Australian-Chinese Adventists (the four who saw the need and went into action).” Australasian Record (Australian SDA paper), September 3, 1973.

    Comment: Now and ever we are to stand as a distinct and peculiar people, free from all worldly policyunembarrassed by confederating with those who have not wisdom to discern the claims of God, so plainly set forth in His law.” Battle Creek Letters, page 52.

    1974:

    Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the Seventh-day Adventist Church when the denomination took a distinctly anti-Roman Catholic viewpoint...that attitude on the Church's part was nothing more than a manifestation of widespread anti-popery among conservative Protestant denominations in the early part of this century and the latter part of the last, and which has now been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned.” –Neal C. Wilson, past president of the Seventh-day Adventist General Conference; Court Transcript of United States vs. the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Equal Employment Opportunity Commission vs. the Pacific Press Publishing Association and the General Conference. Reply Brief for Defendants, p. 4, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR, presided over by Judge Charles B. Renfrew, U.S. District Court, San Francisco, California, 1974-1975.

    1975:

    Not all those co-operating in the project are Seventh-day Adventists. Father Sean O'Donoghue, rector of the Kodiak Catholic church, offered the facilities of the St. Mary's Parish School for use by Maranatha.... The fellowship is genuine. Father O'Donoghue delivers one of the early morning worship talks and prays for the success of the Adventist center. He and the Sisters of the Sacred Heart eat with the workers and seem intently interested in a religion that would motivate people to perform as Maranatha is doing. Father O'Donoghue is invited to participate in the opening services of the new SDA church.” Gleaner (official publication of the North Pacific Seventh-day Adventist Union Conference), August 18, 1975.

    Robert Hunter, pastor of the Morganton, North Carolina (SDA) district, and a member of the local ministerial association, joined in PULPIT EXCHANGE DAY, exchanging pulpits with (Father) Thomas Burke of St. Charles Roman Catholic Church. The theme of the city-wide program was ‘Blest Be the Tie.’” Southern Tidings (official publication of the Southern Union), April 1975.

    1977:

    B. B. Beach has a private audience with Pope Paul VI in the Vatican and presents him with gold medallion confirming friendship of the SDA Church with the Vatican. RH, Aug 11, 1977.

    Seeking the Objectives of Complete Unity 
    “After the general audience of Wednesday, the 18th inst., the Holy Father received the participants of the Conference of Secretaries of World Confessional Families. The group was accompanied by Bishop John Howe, General Secretary of the Anglican Consultative Council, and Mr. B. B. Beach, General Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventists. This was the first time that representatives of the Seventh-day Adventists met the Pope. 
    “To commemorate this significant moment, they offered an artistic gold medal to the Holy Father. 
    “The Holy Father directed the following discourse to them:

    “Dear brethren in Christ: 
    “We rejoice to be able to receive such an important group today, and we welcome you to Peter's See. 
    “In you we greet the representatives of a considerable portion of the Christian people, and through you we send our wishes of grace and peace in the Lord to your Confessional Families. 
    “We are happy to express, in your presence, our common faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only Mediator with the Father, the Saviour of the world. Yes, brethren, together with the Apostle Peter, we proclaim that ‘Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.’ Acts 4:12. 
    “On her part, the Catholic Church is solemnly engaged, through Vatican Council II, in an ecumenism based on increased fidelity to Christ the Lord and on heart conversion. At the same time, she is conscious that ‘nothing is more alien to ecumenism than that false irenicism that would harm the Catholic doctrine and obscure its genuine and precise meaning.’ 
    “Reinforced by the power of the word of God, let us therefore pursue, despite all difficulties, the objective of full unity in Christ and in the Church. 
    “And, with humbleness and love, let us direct our thoughts and our hopes to our Lord Jesus Christ. Glory be given to Him, as well as to the Father and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.
    ” L’Osservatore Romano (Catholic paper, Portuguese edition), May 29, 1977.

    Adventists for the First Time With the Pope

    On Wednesday, May 18, Pope Paul VI received in special audience the representatives of the Conference of Secretaries of World Confessional Families. In the group there were, among others, Bishop John Howe, First Secretary of the Anglican Advisory Council, and Mr. B. B. Beach, First Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. This is the first time that a representative of this religious body has come to meet the Pope. On that occasion, to commemorate their visit, they presented the Pope with a gold medal....

    The Conference of Secretaries of World Confessional Families was organized twenty years ago, and its founder was the First Secretary of the Anglican Advisory Council, Bishop John Howe. The present Secretary of the Conference and at the same time the First Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Mr. Beach, made a statement at the Vatican Radio emphasizing the importance of this first meeting of Adventists with the Pope. Word for word, this is what he said: ‘It was a great honor for me, as the Secretary of the Conference, to be present here in Rome, in audience with the Holy Father. On this occasion I presented to the Pope a book about the world-wide work of the Adventist Church.’” Glas Koncila (Catholic paper in Yugoslavia), June 5, 1977.

    1981:

    There is another universal and truly catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist Church.” Neal C. Wilson, General Conference President of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, in Adventist Review, March 5, 1981, p. 3.

    1986:

    Judge William T. Hart issued the following ruling against Derrick Proctor and in favor of the SDA Church. He stated: “Church documents that prescribe the church's structure and governance confirm that all parts of the church are parts of a single entity. Next to the Roman Catholic church, the Adventist church is the most centralized of all the major Christian denominations in this country.” Derrick Proctor vs. General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, case #81 C 4938: Findings of Fact, Section B, Church Objectives and Structures, p. 22.

    1990:

    In the 1990 General Conference session in Indianapolis, B.B. Beach said: “I am pleased to introduce to the assembly this afternoon T. J. Murphy, representing the PONTIFICAL Council for Promoting Christian Unity. He is here to give greetings on behalf of the Roman Catholic Church.” (Applause). T.J. Murphy then proceeded to give his ecumenical welcome, and was even allowed to have a prayer for the assembly. Adventist Review, July 13, 1990, page 8; see also Review, August 11, 1977, page 23.

    A condensation of ‘The Great Controversy’ was handed out in Indianapolis. “Shirley Burton, a spokesperson for the denomination, told the Indianapolis Star Daily newspaper that the tract was ‘trash....The main body of the Church has moved away from an anti-Catholic position. The new position of co-operation with the Catholic Church was exemplified by the invitation from the Seventh-day Adventists to the Vatican to send an official observer to the conference.” Arkansas Catholic 7-29-90. The following are further comments found in The Indianapolis Star, July 14, 1990: “Though Adventist officials conceded the history of the denomination has an anti-Catholic bent, they said the modern church is trying to move from that stance. ‘They (the dissidents) want us to be like we were 100 years ago,’ said Herbert Ford, news director for the 6.2 million-member church.

    But, the church has to move not away from the eternal principles of God, but things do have to change. ‘These people are a thorn in the flesh, but the church tolerates them. united states in prophecy (Great Controversy) which was sponsored by Adventist Lay workers Affiliate of Tennessee calls Catholicism a pagan religion and refers to the pope as a beast. Adventists who want to cling to the church's historic anti-Catholic beliefs represent only about 1,000 in the North American division of 750,000 members,’ Ford said.

    1991:

    But just think: if you were a Catholic, what time does Mass begin? What? 6:00 a.m. And Catholic means universal. So you really are a Catholic-Adventist Catholic, a Roman Catholic...” Transcript of Taped Sermon by SDA pastor Gale Gabbert, November 9, 1991, p. 1; LaGrange Seventh-day Adventist Church, Georgia, USA.

    The Eucharist, turning the communion bread into the literal body of Christ, fits into the circle of the three angels' messages.” Review, May 2, 1991, Roy Adams.

    1993:

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church follows a model of organizational order in the church which is modified from the orders of Roman Catholicism, but it retains the same notions of clerical order which separates the members of the Church into two classes–clergy and laity.” Douglas Devnich, president of the Canadian Union of Seventh-day Adventists, in the Messenger (Official Journal of the Canadian Union Conference), December, 1993, p 2.

    1995:

    Seventh-day Adventists believe that all sincere Christians, of whatever communion, constitute the people of God. . .” SDA leadership states: “They regret that their sense of world mission makes membership in the National Council and the World Council impracticable.” ibid., Seventh-day Adventist Encyclopedia, Second Revised Edition, 1995, Art. “Ecumenism.”

    ...the Pope and I descended from the same Father, that makes us brothers who should not go around making personal attacks on each other.... differences, no matter how legitimate, would not justify the alienation of a member of the family....After all, the Pope and I are brothers.” Columbia Union Visitor, June 1, 1995, quoting Mitchell Tyner, the associate general counsel for the General Conference.

    At the 1995 General Conference Session in the Netherlands, the Vatican flag was carried through the meeting hall in a singular fashion amidst an unusually loud ovation.

    Baptism will be the theme of the Roots and Branches Convocation, Thursday through Sunday at (Seventh-day Adventist) Union College (Nebraska), sponsored by Interchurch Ministries of Nebraska. Speakers include William Cardinal Keeler, archbishop of Baltimore and president of the National Conference of Catholic Bishops; the Rev. Michael Kinnamon, dean of Lexington Theological Seminary in Kentucky; the Rev. Gayle Felton of Duke University Divinity School; and Brigalia Bam, general secretary of the South African Council of ChurchesThe event is the first in three-year series of annual convocations for laypersons and clergy, said Daniel Davis,executive secretary of the Interchurch Ministries of Nebraska. More than 200 people from across Nebraska and around the country are expected to attend Convocations in 1996 and 1997 and will focus on communion and ministry. ‘Together with baptismthey represent the three key ecumenical issues facing efforts at church co-operation and unity worldwide,’ Davis said. The convocation is an opportunity for people ‘to come together and celebrate together, worship together, talk together, enjoy together,’ he said. ‘So far as we know this is the first time anywhere this kind of thing has been done. ...’ Edward Cardinal Cassidy, president of the Vatican's Pontifical Council for Christian Unity, was scheduled to attend, but at the last minute was sent by the pope to Romania. Monsignor John Radano,a staff member of the Pontifical Council, will attend as his representative. A worship service at 7 p.m. at College View Seventh-day Adventist Church, 3015 S. 49th St., with (Cardinal) Keeler speaking on ‘Baptism and the Community’ is open to the public. ...” LincolnJournal Star, Saturday, October 21, 1995. (Emphasis supplied.)

    Comment: What is the business of the Seventh-day Adventist Church to host a meeting between the fallen Roman Catholic and Evangelical church leaders to promote ‘the three key ecumenical issues facing efforts at church co-operation and unity worldwide?’ Are not Seventh-day Adventists supposed to call people out of Babylon? Revelation 18:4. Or has the Seventh-day Adventist Church in reality given up her God-given mission in pursuit of acceptance by the fallen churches?

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church merged her health care system in Colorado, USA, with the Roman Catholic Health system. The following are some excerpts from the press release announcing the event to the world:

    TWO OF COLORADO'S LARGEST HEALTH CARE PROVIDERS FORM SINGLE ORGANIZATION:– Denver, Colorado, December 14, 1995. Two of Colorado's largest health care providers have finalized an agreement to form a single management company, which will create Colorado's largest provider of integrated health services… The announcement made at a news conference today held byPorterCare Adventist Health System and Sister of Charity Health Services Colorado… Purpose of the new management company is to extend to the community each system's mission of service…The new organization will be a unique organization in the United States which financially combines two separate Christian health care systems in this manner… Factors that brought these systems together include…shared values of health care as mission derived from a common Christian heritage… The organization will be governed by a board of directors who represent both PorterCare Adventist Health System and Sister of Charity Health Services Colorado. Sisnara will serve as chief executive officer… Louisville(CO) Times, December 16, 1995, page 10.

    Comment: We will quote two of the divine counsels regarding the above action.
    The Lord has repeatedly instructed me to say to His people that they are not to bind up with the world in business partnerships of any kind, and especially in so important a matter as the establishment of a sanitarium. Believers and unbelievers, serving two masters, cannot properly be linked together in the Lord's work. ‘Can two walk together, except they be agreed?’ God forbids His people to unite with unbelievers in the building up of His institutions.” 6BIO 42.1, 1905.

    Let not God's people in any of our institutions sign a truce with the enemy of God and man. The duty of the church to the world is not to come down to their ideas and accept their opinions, their suggestions, but to heed the words of Christ through His servant Paul, ‘Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?’ This means in a special sense marriage with unbelievers, but it covers more ground than this: it means in our instrumentalities ordained of God, in our institutions for health, in our colleges, in our publishing houses… Be afraid of uniting or binding up in bundles with them communicating the works connected with the Lord's cause to those who have no part with God or sympathy with those who love the truth of God: ‘And I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.TM 271.2; Review & Herald, Feb 18, 1890.

    Disregard of such clear instructions by the Seventh-day Adventist Church proves that she has chosen the friendship of God’s arch-enemy rather than of God.

    1996:

    “Father Benedict O'Cinnsealeigh presented a talk on Sabbath morning, September 14, 1996, to the Seventh-day Adventist Church in Kettering, Ohio. His talk centered on and was titled: “The Similarities of Adventism and Catholicism.

    1999:
    When the pope visited St. Louis in January of 1999, he held a Vespers Service where there was an ecumenical gathering. Representatives of many faiths came together to meet the Pope and welcome him to America. The Dayton Daily News of January 28, 1999, recorded this event: The pope continued the theme of unity at his final ceremony Wednesday evening at the Cathedral Basilica of St. Louis, where representatives of many faiths - Judaism, Hinduism, Seventh-day Adventists - joined him in prayer.This description only touches the tip of the iceberg, friend. The conference had a representative there, Pastor B.T. Rice of the Northside Seventh-day Adventist Church, who spoke and made a presentation to the Pope! Before he and other religious leaders spoke, a Catholic representative made the statement: “For many people outside the Catholic community with willingness and graciousness, our brothers and sisters of the ecumenical and inter-religious community, have accepted the invitation to come together this evening with your holiness. A little later, Pastor Rice spoke; Pope, your Holiness (!), your historic visit to St. Louis Missouri has served as a catalyst in the creation of this program (ecumenical program?) and it transforms your presence into a lasting legacy for our region. Today, we present to you this proclamation, announcing the Creation of Faith Beyond Walls; your commitment to improving inter-faith relations has fostered an environment wherein the spirit of collective faith positively can thrive. In addition, we also present you with this banner, the emblem of Faith Beyond Walls. We hope and pray it will inspire inter-faith communities around the world to focus their efforts on improving health and the quality of life for all humanity. Again, we welcome you to our region. He then approached the pope and shook his hand. This was covered on television with 2,800 members of the press covering the event and can be seen in the video Victory in St. Louis produced by the ministry Modern Manna. Modern Manna had 40 volunteers in St. Louis at that time to hand out 100,000 Is Mary Dead or Alive books. "And soon, after the Holy Spirit had been poured out and their mission completed, an apology would be offered by the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists to the Pope of Rome, ‘...begging pardon for their (Modern Manna’s) bigotry.’”

    ...Honesty demands an acknowledgment that in recent decades Roman Catholicism has changed in positive ways in most parts of the world.... There is much spirituality in the Roman Catholic Church of which Protestants can be envious. Furthermore, the Catholic Church has formally accepted the principle of religious freedom. It is not fair to suggest that these and other positive developments are just window dressing and must, in fact, be watched with suspicion, or that they should be seen as clever tactics to lull other Christians into sleep while Catholics await a fortuitous moment when they can wipe out other Christians, Adventists first and foremost.

    In criticizing Catholic history, Adventists should try to be more balanced than in the past and should avoid offering a simple extension of the often biased and inaccurate picture that many past Protestants have offered of the medieval Church. Medieval Christianity also had positive and beautiful dimension.” Reinder Brinsma, “Adventists and Catholics: Prophetic Preview or Prejudice?” Spectrum, summer 1999. (Reinder Brinsma is the secretary of the Trans-European Division. He received his B.D. Hons. and Ph.D. in theology from the University of London. An author in English and Dutch, he has published numerous articles and ten books. His most recent English book is It’s Time to Stop Rehearsing What We Believe and Start Looking at What Difference It Makes (Idaho: Pacific Press, 1998)."—Spectrum, summer 1999.

    2002:

    Members of the London Adventist Credit Union prayed on one of the chapels in St. Peter’s, the Vatican, during their ten-day tour of Italy….” Messenger, Feb 11, 2002, Journal of the SDA Church in the UK & Ireland.

    2005:

    Also spearheading reconciliation with Rome is the Seventh-Day Adventist Church, formerly one of the strongest critics of the papacy.James Ng’ang’a – Taken from the article entitled:It is imperative that all the world’s faiths unite under a global church; dated June 17, 2005, at www.vaticanfm.com

    By applying the ‘weight of evidence’ principle, one is compelled to conclude that the distance between the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the Roman Catholic Church has narrowed dramatically, though not completely gone. Worse, along the road to Romanism, there was no sign of sadness or repentance by the Church. To the contrary, we note ever bolder steps in the wrong direction, culminating in merging their health assets with those of the Catholic Church in Colorado, USA. This means that in the eyes of God the Church, by disregarding His instructions and choosing to please Satan’s masterpiece (the papacy), has chosen Satan as her lord. His people then have no business staying in a place where God is not to be found, and where Satan is in charge. It has now become Babylon fallen.


    2. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because of Her Ever Increasing Worldliness

    1903:

    The world must not be introduced into the church and married to the church. Through union with the world the church will become corrupt, – ‘a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.’ The customs of the world must not have a place; for they will be open doors through which the prince of darkness will find access, and the line of demarcation will become indistinguishable between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.” RH, February 26, 1895, par. 4.

    In 1980 there was serious concern about the spiritual condition of the educational system of the Church which led to the voicing of the following loud alarm by Kenneth Wood, Adventist Review editor:

    “We confess that we are alarmed by the fact that some of our colleges seem to be drifting away from the standards and objectives established for them by their founders. We are alarmed by the secular climate that prevails on some campuses. We are alarmed by the strange winds of doctrine that blow on some campuses. We are alarmed by lax moral standards that prevail on some campuses. We are alarmed by the feeble efforts put forth by some administrators and faculty members to create a spiritual climate that will prepare students for the greatest event in earth’s history, the Second Coming of Jesus.” Adventist Review, February 21, 1980, by Kenneth Wood.

    Since 1980 the situation has much worsened, to the extent that the line of demarcation between the colleges and the universities of the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the world is no longer distinguishable. In a Ph.D. study undertaken by Pastor Bradley Strahan aimed at students between 19 and 24 years of age in the South Pacific Division, it was shown that “there was no significant difference between young adults who were Adventist schooled, partly-Adventist schooled or non-Adventist schooled on the measure of Christian commitment, denominational loyalty, doctrinal orthodoxy, social responsibility, self-esteem, ego-identity, or participation in risk behaviors”. South Pacific Division Record, May 2, 1998. The research study has further revealed the following statistics:

    1. Nearly 30 percent of participants reported experiencing some kind of abuse.

    2. More than half the perpetrators of abuse attended church; nearly one in five were involved in church leadership.

    3. Forty-four percent of the participants had engaged in premarital sex at least once, with more than one-half of these (54 percent) using no contraceptives.

    4. More than 40 percent of participants reported drinking in the past 12 months; more than 20 percent reported binge drinking.

    The study concluded: “The figures are so close to national norms, they suggest that Adventists are not much different from the rest of the population.” Ibid.

    Is it better elsewhere? How is it with the Seventh-day Adventist colleges and universities in the USA?

    In the United States, Seventh-day Adventist Colleges have advertised a large range of gay and lesbian books advertised by the book store (La Sierra University); permitted the cardinal archbishop of Baltimore, Cardinal Kesler, Chairman of the Roman Catholic Bishops’ Conference, to preach on the subject of baptism during a Thursday evening in their church (Union College, Nebraska); published specifically Roman Catholic depictions of Christ in their student identification book (Andrews University); provided free condoms for students (Walla Walla College); formed a gay and lesbian society with two theology professors, a sociology professor and two deans on the committee (Walla Walla College); employed a chaplain and teacher who published a book, freely sold in Adventist book centers, which advocated that unmarried couples should engage in sexual activities, the one limitation being that both parties agree (Loma Linda University); arranged abortions for their students (Pacific Union College); promoted interschool sporting competitions(Columbia Union College and Southwestern Adventist University); taught that Christ is not our example, that the redeemed will sin after the close of probation, that the Holy Spirit does not dwell in the heart of the individual and that the day-year principle is invalid (Southern Adventist University).” Landmarks, September 1998, by Russell Standish.

    The above signs of worldliness within the educational system of the Seventh-day Adventist Church confirm that the church has“become corrupt, – a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.” This description is mentioned only in Revelation 18: 1-5, where God in a loud voice is commanding His people (the last call of mercy) to come out of Babylon, because it is now the cage of “every unclean and hateful bird”.

    It was rejection of truth by the Seventh-day Adventist Church which led to the gradual but steady erosion of the line of demarcation between her schools and those of the world. The Lord’s servant in 1909 cautioned the Church with the following warning: “Our people are now being tested as to whether they will obtain their wisdom from the greatest Teacher the world ever knew, or seek to the god of Ekron. Let us determine that we will not be tied by so much as a thread to the educational policies of those who do not discern the voice of God and who will not hearken to His commandments.” CT 255.4; Letter 132, 1909.

    But the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church voted in 1931 to submit all the educational institutions to governmental accreditation. This step yoked the Church to the world. “Conformity to worldly customs converts the church to the world; it never converts the world to Christ.” GC88 509.1.


    3. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because of Her Continuing Pursuit of Acceptance and Unity (Ecumenism) with the Fallen Churches

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church is a member of the Christian World Communions. If you click on this link http://www.wcc-coe.org/wcc/links/church.html#cwc you will find the list of those world churches that are part of this confederacy. Here is the list of denominations as it appears in the above link:

    • Anglican Communion
    • Baptist World Alliance
    • Church of the Brethren*
    • Disciples Ecumenical Consultative Council
    • Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople
    • Friends World Committee for Consultation
    • General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists
    • Lutheran World Federation
    • Mennonite Central Committee
    • Mennonite World Conference
    • Moscow Patriarchate (Russian Orthodox Church)
    • Pentecostal World Conference
    • Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity
    • Reformed Ecumenical Council
    • Salvation Army
    • World Alliance of Reformed Churches - World Convention of Churches of Christ
    • World Evangelical Fellowship
    • World Methodist Council

    What unites the above world Christian churches is that they all share “the same tradition or confession”, as can be read in the same above link. The general secretary of the Conference of Secretaries of the Christian World Communions is John R. Graz, Public Affairs and Religious Liberty director for the Seventh-day Adventist Church. He was re-elected in November 2004 to this post. The Seventh-day Adventist Church has been member of this confederacy since 1970. How could a Church entrusted by God to give the world His last call of mercy, be found in pursuit of acceptance and recognition by the fallen churches, through ecumenical links and confederacy? To find the answer to this question we need to go back in history to 1926 - a very important year in the history of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

    It was in 1926, under the presidency of William Spicer, that the Seventh-day Adventist Church took an action, which we point to as the one single one which sealed her fate, and converted the Church from a harlot Babylonian to harlot Babylonian fallen. This action is what opened the way for the leadership of the Church to actively pursue ecumenical links and associations with all the fallen churches of the world. The actions are tagged General Conference working policy #075. Here below is the evidence for this conclusion:

    Back in 1926, long before ecumenism was in voguethe General Conference Executive Committee adopted an important statement that is now a part of the General Conference Working Policy (075). This declaration has significant ecumenical implications. The concern of the statement was for the mission field and relationships with other "missionary societies." However, the statement has now been broadened to deal with "religious organizations" in general. It affirms that Seventh-day Adventists "recognize those agencies that lift up Christ before men as a part of the divine plan for evangelization of the world, and ... hold in high esteem Christian men and women in other communions who are engaged in winning souls to Christ." In the Church’s dealings with other churches, "Christian courtesy, frankness, and fairness" are to prevail. ...” ibid., Seventh-day Adventist Encyclopedia, Second Revised Edition, 1995, Art. "Ecumenism"; emphasis supplied.

    Dear Reader: 
    Can you not see how by this single act of treason, the Seventh-day Adventist Church decided, in 1926, (in place of confession and repentance of all her past sins and rebellion, for she was deprived of God’s presence and glory since 1903) to abandon the only reason for her existence (the giving of the Three Angels’ Messages) and instead to pursue a course in which she sought to be recognized, loved, and accepted by God’s arch-enemies? How could the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church recognize the Society of Jesus (Jesuits) as part of the divine plan for evangelization of the world? By this single act of treason (adoption of working policy #075) the Seventh-day Adventist Church has exchanged acceptance by God for the acceptance by Satan. Hence, from that very year, the Seventh-day Adventist Church has corporately fallen for ever.

    When that most treacherous act in the eyes of God was undertaken in 1926, the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church knew very well that the working policy #075 would have significant ecumenical implications.’ It means that the Church was ready to pay any price doctrinally to be recognized by the fallen churches. Nothing would be too dear as a price for acceptance by the fallen churches.

    It would take years and decades, however, until the repercussions of this treacherous policy can be noted and seen by the fallen churches (for to the fallen churches it represents 180 degree reversal of position) as well as by her members. Let us survey the slow but steady implementation of this policy by the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Remember, dear Reader, that since 1926 the Church became wholeheartedly Satan’s domain, and he goes about his work in a most deceitful and calculated manner, so as not arouse suspicion of the members.

    1956:

    Well-known Protestant leaders had talks with top Adventist leaders and finally declared: ‘We are delighted to do justice to a much maligned group of sincere believers, and in our minds and hearts . . . acknowledge them as redeemed brethren and members of the Body of Christ.’” Time Magazine (USA), December 31, 1956.

    Mr. Martin went to Tacoma Park, Washington, D. C., and the headquarters of the Seventh-day Adventist movement. At first the two groups looked upon each other with great suspicion. Mr. Martin had read a vast quantity of Adventist literature and presented them with a series of approximately forty questions concerning their theological position. On a second visit he was presented with scores of pages of detailed theological answers to his questions. Immediately it was perceived that the Adventists were strenuously denying certain doctrinal positions which have been previously attributed to them.

    As Mr. Martin read their answers he came, for example, upon a statement that they repudiated absolutely the thought that seventh-day Sabbath-keeping was a basis for salvation and a denial of any teaching that the keeping of the first day of the week is as yet considered to be the receiving of the anti-Christian ‘mark of the beast.’ He pointed out to them that in their book-store adjoining the building in which these meetings were taking place a certain volume published by them and written by one of their ministers categorically stated the contrary to what they were now asserting. The leaders sent for the book, discovered that Mr. Martin was correct, and immediately brought this fact to the attention of the General Conference officers, that this situation might be remedied and such publications be corrected. This same procedure was repeated regarding the nature of Christ while in the flesh which the majority of the denomination has always held to be sinless, holy, and perfect despite the fact that certain of their writers have occasionally gotten into print with contrary views completely repugnant to the Church at large. They further explained to Mr. Martin that they had among their number certain members of their 'lunatic fringe' even as there are similar wild-eyed irresponsibles in every field of fundamental Christianity. This action of the Seventh-day Adventists was indicative of similar steps that were taken subsequently.

    Mr. Martin's book on Seventh-day Adventism will appear in print within a few months. It will carry a foreword by responsible leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church to the effect that they have not been misquoted in the volume and that the areas of agreement and disagreement as set forth by Mr. Martin are accurate from their point of view as well as from our evangelical point of view. All of Mr. Martin's references to a new Adventist volume on their doctrines will be from the page proof of their book, which will appear in print simultaneously with his work. Henceforth any fair criticism of the Adventist movement must refer to these simultaneous publications.

    The position of the Adventists seems to some of us in certain cases to be a new position; to them it may be merely the position of the majority group of sane leadership which is determined to put the brakes on any members who seek to hold views divergent from that of the responsible leadership of the denomination.

    To avoid charges that have been brought against them by evangelicals, Adventists have already worked out arrangements that the Voice of Prophecy radio program and the Signs of the Times, their largest paper, be identified as presentations of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.” Eternity, September 1956.

    1957:

    We are one with our fellow Christian denominational groups in the great fundamentals of the faith once delivered to the saints.Questions on Doctrine (Seventh-day Adventist book), p. 32. This book came right after the end of the discussion of 1955, 1956 with the Protestants Barnhouse and Walter. In this book the Church changed her position on Christ’s nature to that of Adam’s nature before the fall, and changed her teaching on the Atonement being completed at the Cross, instead of actually starting at the Cross. These compromises and changes were required by the Protestant leaders in order to categorize the Seventh-day Adventist Church as an evangelical Christian church instead of being classified as a sect.

    1958:

    I think that you are justified in granting permission for the use of your church building for an Easter service to be held by other religious bodies RH, May 22, 1958.

    1959:

    Merger of Churches in China. Of late more and more news has been coming in about churches joining one another and merging together. What a unification on a local basis looks like, can be seen from the guiding principles adopted for the merger between the Church of Christ and the Seventh-day Adventist Church in Chinchow, Liaoning Province, which we quote word by word from ‘China Bulletin’ published by the Far East Office of the Foreign Missions Department of the National Council of Churches in USA: 1. The denominational names heretofore adopted by both churches are abolished, and from now on the church will be called 'Christian State Church of Chinchow.' 2. The organization, the buildings, the properties, and the personnel become one. Surplus property will be used for the socialistic upbuilding. 3. The Adventist tithe-paying custom is revoked; let everyone give as much as he likes. 4. Previously adopted patriotic resolutions will be adapted to the new conditions after the unification. Provisions will be made for a reformation in the way of thinking of the individual church members. Der Adventbote (German Seventh-day Adventist paper), December 15, 1959.

    1960:

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church is an associate of the National Council of Churches.... The Seventh-day Adventists have been affiliated with a unit of the Council since its formation in 1950.” Letter from National Council of Churches (USA), March 21, 1960.

    1962:

    The Seventh-day Adventists were one of the first denominations to become reformed and to join the Communist Church. Other denominations followed before long, but not all. These were the Evangelical Church and the Chinese Orthodox Church, the former under the leadership of Rev. Wang, and the latter under the leadership of Rev. Watchman Nee.” Haagse Courant (Dutch newspaper), January 27, 1962.

    “The Holy Spirit came down upon the people.... Scores received the precious baptism with the Holy Ghost and spoke in tongues.... There were representatives of many faiths assembled for a common purpose: Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed laymen, Methodists, Lutherans, Nazarenes, Baptists, Seventh Day Adventists – and hosts of others – all meeting at the feet of Jesus.” “Full Gospel Men’s Voice”, September 1962.

    1965:

    “Ringwood's Inter-Church Council comprises representatives of the Church of Christ, Church of England, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, Roman Catholic, Salvation Army, Seventh-day Adventist and the Ringwood East Baptist churches.” Eastern Post Gazette (Australian newspaper), November 11, 1965.

    1966:

    “An important ‘pre-theological’ ecumenical meeting took place under the sponsorship of John XXIII Center, of the Pontifical University of Salamanca, May 24-25 (1966). Besides the professors of this University, there were Catholic specialists, Adventist, Baptist, and Episcopalian ministers as well as pastors of the Evangelical Church, in attendance. The participants decided to continue having dialogues of this kind on an annual basis.” Lactualite Oecumenique ( France), June 15, 1966.

    1967:

    “Those gathering together to praise the Lord in song were from the following churches: Raymond Blackford, Bethel Lutheran; Dr. William Early, Cicero Methodist; Rev. Stephen Bard, Cicero Wesleyan; Father Duane Craycraft, Sacred Heart Catholic Church; Rev. Don Paden, Cicero Christian; and Pastor Randal Murphy, Cicero SDA Church.” L'Actualite Economique, March 9, 1967.

    “On October 29, 1966, a further step was taken toward religious freedom in Colombia, with the foundation of the Religious Liberty Association of Colombia.... A Seventh-day Adventist, Raimundo Pardo Suarez, was chosen as president. The vice president is the Reverend Noel Olaya, a Catholic priest and a relative of several of Colombia's past presidents. H. Niemann, pastor of the central church of Bogota, was elected secretary, and Fernando Tapias, an Adventist businessman, treasurer. Dr. Carlos Didacio Alvarez, a Catholic lawyer and staunch defender of religious liberty, was appointed auditor. The rest of the directorate was chosen from among leaders of various religious persuasions.” L'Actualite Economique, March 9, 1967.

    “A visit with Ecumenical Patriarch ATHENAGORAS.... I disengaged myself from his gray-black whiskers and asked him jocularly, 'Did you give me the same kiss of peace you gave Pope Paul on the Mount of Olives?' His large expressive brown eyes twinkled. 'Yes,' he replied, 'the very same kiss. But with you it was not necessary, for with you I have not been at war!” Roland R. Hegstad, Liberty (SDA paper in USA), March-April 1967.

    “Friday, May 13 (1967), at 8:00 p.m., the crypt of the Sanctuary of Our Lady of Pompeii was crammed. An act of meditation and prayer, organized by the Ecumenical Center of Barcelona, was taking place. The ceremony was jointly conducted by the Archbishop of Barcelona, Dr. Marcelo Gonzalez; Rev. Enrique Capo, pastor of the Spanish Evangelical Church; Mr. Antonio Comavella, of the Adventist Church; and Bro. Roberto Giscard, monk of the Protestant community of Taize.” La Vanguardia Espanola (Spanish newspaper), May 18, 1967.

    “Adventists are working in close cooperation with the Ecumenical Council.” Tribuna Ludu (Polish newspaper), December 15, 1967.

    “Pastor Dombrowski and Pastor Lyko (Seventh-day Adventist pastors) were honored with the badge which was granted at the celebration of the 'One-thousand year-Christianization.' Furthermore, they were on the Board of Directors at the Peace Conference of All Christians.” BiwleWnach Infortnacynich (Polish magazine), May 16, 1967.

    1968:

    “Particularly comforting is the discovery that one of God's latter-day champions is none other than Archbishop Ramsey himself, one hundredth occupant of the See of Canterbury.” The Signs of the Times, January 1968.

    “The World Council of Churches today admitted nine Roman Catholic theologians to membership in its principal theological body, the Commission on Faith and Order.... Also admitted to full membership were six representatives of other nonmember churches, including the Seventh Day Adventist Church....” New York Times ( USA), July 12, 1968.

    1971 :

    “The nominations committee yesterday (July 25, 1971) announced acceptance of the nomination of the family of a Seventh-day Adventist minister (Pastor C. Banaag) in search for the Christian Family of 1971.... Minister Banaag has visited many countries in Asia and the United States. His last trip was in 1968 when, as a member of the International Church-State Commission composed of 34 religious liberty secretaries of various countries, he visited the countries of Europe, the Middle East, Russia, Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia and was given a one-half hour audience by the Pope Paul VI at St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican. Pastor Banaag also attended the ecumenical encounter with the Pope at the Apostolic Nunciature on Taft Avenue last year when the pontiff came to Manila for a visit. This year's search is under the joint sponsorship of the Christian Family Movement and the Philippines Herald, by appointment of the papal nuncio, with the cooperation of the National Council of Churches in the Philippines.” The Philippines Herald, July 26, 1971.

    1973:

    “As a delegate of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, I attended the annual session of the General Conference of Seventh-day Baptists, which was opened August 12, in Milton, Wisconsin, USA.” Adventecho (German SDA paper), October 15, 1973.

    “To celebrate her 75-year jubilee, our church in Hungary conducted several religious services September 5 thru 8 (1973).... The meeting held on Thursday was attended also by representatives of the Government and representatives of other churches and denominations.” Adventecho (German SDA paper), December 15, 1973.

    “Since 1965 there have been yearly dialogues between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventists.... Since 1968, the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists is acknowledged by other international churches as a 'World Confessional Family.' The Adventist participation in the yearly conference of the 'world confessional families' has brought good results.... Conscientious co-operation is necessary, as long as there is no compromise regarding firmly established beliefs and religious aims.” Adventecho (German Seventh-day Adventist paper), February 15, 1973.

    1974:

    “Plan to attend the Art Festival at St. Joseph's School on January 5 and 6 with public viewing to take place on Sunday, Jan. 6 from 1 to 3:30 p.m. This is sponsored by the Wayland Council of Churches which includes Sacred Heart of Perkinsville, St. Joseph's, United Methodist, United Church of Christ, and Seventh Day Adventist.... The Festival will close with an Ecumenical Service in the Church on Sunday afternoon....”The Valley News, January 2, 1974.

    1975:

    “The Community Thanksgiving Service will be held Thursday morning at 10 o'clock at the Bowmar Avenue Baptist Church. Dr. John G. McCall, pastor of the First Baptist Church will be the guest speaker.... Father Michael Glynn, pastor of St. Paul's Catholic Church will lead the responsive reading, the Rev. C. Anthony Russo, pastor of the Seventh-day Adventist Church will offer the Thanksgiving prayer, and the Rev. Harold Jordon, pastor of the Bowmar Avenue Baptist Church will direct music.” Vicksburg's ( USA) Evening Post, November 26, 1975.

    “When Adventist world leaders were convinced that the church could carry on its work without any change in its teachings or means of support, they yielded to government demands to align with the Protestant organization.... Thus, with mixed feelings on both sides, on March 24, 1972, Seventh-day Adventists became the forty-second communicant in the Church of Christ in Zaire. RH, Feb. 27, 1975.

    1976:

    “Representatives of several Christian denominations attended the 'Oitavario' (festival of eight days) of Prayers in Behalf of Christian Unity, which will close today (January 25, 1976) with an Ecumenical Service to be held at 11 a.m. in the English Church (Anglican Church) on Quebra Costas Street. (The photo shows) from left: Rev. Harper, chaplain of the English Church at Funchal; Rev. Pedro Barbosa, Pastor of the Presbyterian Church; Right Reverend Satterthwaite, Bishop of Fulham and Gibraltar; Father Rafael Andrade, representative of the Funchal Diocese; and Rev. Paulo Falcao, pastor of the Adventist Church.” Jornal da Madeira (Portuguese newspaper), January 25, 1976.

    “‘For those who died in the Santa Luzia accident there is hope of resurrection.’ With these words of introduction, Dom Joao de Rezende Costa, archbishop of Belo Horizonte, opened the ecumenical worship in honor of the 18 victims of the accident.... Mass was celebrated by the archbishop.... At the end, a choir of the Seventh-day Adventist Church sang a few religious hymns and popular songs.” Diario da Tarde (Brazilian newspaper), September 1, 1976.

    1977:

    “Evangelist Billy Graham has accepted an invitation to hold a crusade in Hungary. Graham's acceptance was announced jointly by the evangelist and Sandor Palotoy, chairman of the Council of Free Churches in Hungary. Palotoy extended the invitation to Graham while in the United States for a General Council meeting of the Baptist World Alliance. Himself a Seventh-day Adventist, Palotoy represents the eight evangelical churches in Hungary.” Southern Tidings (official publication of the Southern Union), September 1977.

    “Mr. Graham's visit . . . was sponsored by the Council of Free Churches, an alliance of Baptist, Pentecostal, Methodist, Seventh-day Adventist, and other denominations.” Religious News Service ( USA), October 14, 1977.

    1984:

    “N. C. Wilson, the president of the world organization of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, along with other high-ranking church officials, stayed in our country at the invitation of the Seventh-day Adventist Church in Hungary between January 18 and 30. They discussed church related matters and visited local congregations.

    “N. C. Wilson and Denes Zarka, the president of the church in Hungary and their respective retinues visited Imre Miklos, the undersecretary of State and president of the office for Church Affairs. At this meeting N. C. Wilson informed Mr. Miklos of the steps they were going to take concerning the matter of the splinter group within the Hungarian Church. N. C. Wilson stated that, as in other countries, the Seventh-day Adventist world organization recognizes only one church organization, the one elected at the electoral conference, and which also the State has recognized.

    “N. C. Wilson has expressed his appreciation for the useful and beneficial attitude of the Hungarian State toward the church, as well as for the high degree of religious liberty he had experienced in Hungary.” Nepszabadsag (Hungarian newspaper), January 31, 1984.

    Not surprisingly then to see that the adoption by the executive committee of the General Conference working policy #075 has led the Seventh-day Adventist Church to change the major pillars of her faith: the fallen nature of Christ, the Beast of Revelation 13, and the Atonement doctrine. It further led the Church to be active in ecumenical initiatives with the other fallen churches, whereby the Church could no longer freely give her distinctive present-truth message.

    That course of action alone disqualifies the Church as God’s remnant, and as such God’s true followers still in the Seventh-day Adventist Church should heed the call of Christ to ‘come out of her, My people’ before it is too late.


    4. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because She Makes Other Babylonian and Fallen Churches Her Role Models

    A natural corollary of adoption of the working policy #075 is the desire to learn from the fallen churches, since they are regarded by the Seventh-day Adventist Church as co-workers in God’s vineyard. Therefore, not surprisingly, we find that in the late eighties the Seventh-day Adventist Church experimented with the celebration style of worship to draw potential members into the churches. By the celebration style of worship we mean the usage of semi-Pentecostal worship music, theatrical skits, and other entertainments. While this worldly/Babylonian mode of worship (highly condemned by the Spirit of Prophecy) was pleasing to the liberals of the Church, it nevertheless alienated the conservatives, who are the main financial supporters of the denomination. The results of the experiments were not very encouraging to the leaders as they led the conservatives to hold back some their financial backing, out of their dissatisfaction with the new direction.

    Around this time Bill Hybels started his new Protestant church in Chicago, the Willow Creek Church. He achieved tremendous success in drawing thousands of people into his church. He found out that what people really wanted was very little of church and lots of entertainment, little of Christianity and lots of songs and theatrics, little of formality and lots of casualness and food, little of Christ and His teaching and lots of other ‘interesting’ things. Basically, he converted the church into a community entertainment center.

    The success frenzy caught the attention of all the Christian denominations in North America. The Willow Creek Church soon became a training center for other Protestant churches, who wanted to learn how to transfer the success into their local churches. The Seventh-day Adventist leaders saw in the Willow Creek Church model what they were lacking to achieve the kind of membership growth they aimed for.

    Learning from the celebration experiment of the eighties, the leaders this time decided to start entirely new churches built on the Willow Creek model. This way they would avoid alienating the conservatives, while giving the new churches total freedom to experiment with radically new lines of ‘religious’ entertainment.

    The launching of this new and modern initiative, which was labeled Church Planting, was undertaken with great excitement and funfare. Under the headline “Church Planting Summit Brings Spirited Response”, the Adventist Review of September 19, 1996,reported the event as follows:

    “A movement was born when Adventists across North America converged on Andrews University for Seeds ’96, a church planting summit, June 12-15.

    “More than 400 church members, pastors, administrators, and educators participated in this inauguration of a massive church planting endeavor . .

    “The Seeds conference included 15 seminars and presentations. NAD president Alfred C. McClure gave the keynote address. The overflow crowd interrupted McClure time after time with cheering, applause, and thunderous amends.

    “‘We’ve come here this week to change the way this division thinks about church planting,’ said McClure. ‘This is the day that North America turns a corner. Today the North American church establishes a new battle plan. Today this division launches the most aggressive and intentional church planting in its history. . .

    “‘It is imperative that we be willing to devise new wineskins to serve as vehicles for the water of life.”

    Was the Seventh-day Adventist Church, the Church entrusted by God with giving the Three Angels’ Messages, ashamed of seeking guidance from a Babylonian church instead of seeking wisdom and insight from the inspired instructions she has received? Not at all.

    Fact: Adventists, both pastors and lay people, consistently make up one of the largest groups at Willow Creek’s half-dozen annual seminars.”Adventist Review, December 18, 1997.

    The training that some of the Seventh-day Adventist ministers got at Willow Creek Church training center led some leaders to realize that the denomination’s name was a liability and a big drawback. Hence, several churches which adopted the Willow Creek model have changed their names. The following is a list of some of the names adopted by these ‘Adventist Willow Creek churches’:

    Oasis Christian Center, Washington
    New Life Celebration Fellowship, Oregon
    Sun Valley Fellowship, Canada 
    New Hope Church, Maryland 
    South Hills Bible Fellowship, Pennsylvania 
    Hamilton Community Church, Tennessee 
    New Life Christian Fellowship, Washington 
    Center for Creative Activity, Nebraska 
    New Church Plant, Canada

    The fascination of the Seventh-day Adventist Church in North America with the Babylonian Willow Creek Church can be seen in the following quote:

    “What to do with Willow Creek?

    Fact: America’s most attended church, a non­charismatic nondenominational church in suburban Chicago, continues to shape not only its immediate community but, more notably, the 2,200 member churches from 70 denominations participating in the Willow Creek Association. WCA endeavors to “help the church turn irreligious people into fully devoted followers of Christ.” 
    Adventist Review , December 18, 1997.

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church is grateful for the impact of Willow Creek on her Church.

    What to do with Willow Creek? . . .I’m grateful for Willow Creek. It was there that my former academy church, Forest Lake, got intentional about worship; that Adventist friends and relatives recognized their natural abilities—from drama to maintenance—as natural ministries…I’ve never exited the $34.3 million (Willow Creek) complex without positive thoughts.”Adventist Review , December 18, 1997.

    In a final appeal the Adventist Review presents the following plea:

    “Adventists should continue gleaning from Willow Creek . . . Willow Creek has its place in prophecy too.” Adventist Review , December 18, 1997.

    Only a Church which has fallen so low beyond any recovery, to where she can no longer differentiate between the holy and the profane, would find guidance and instructions in a Babylonian church. “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?”Amos 3:3.

    On May 30, 1882, Ellen G. White made the following sad statement about the condition of the Seventh-day Adventist Church then:

    “The church has turned back from following Christ her Leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt. Yet few are alarmed or astonished at their want of spiritual power.” 5T 217.

    The craving of the Seventh-day Adventist Church to implement today the Satanic methods of Willow Creek is a strong evidence that she has finished retreating and is not only settled but that indeed she has become an integral part of spiritual Egypt.


    5. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because She Has Formed an Image to the Beast

    In the late seventies and early eighties, the General Conference came under increasing pressure from Catholic leaders, who were upset by the activity of some ‘rogue’ Seventh-day Adventist churches which were actively giving the Third Angel’s Message in the USA and publicly denouncing the man of sin. It was demanded by the Catholic and ecumenical leaders that the General Conference abide by the understanding reached previously with the General Conference that such ‘hostile’ activities were to cease if the Seventh-day Adventist Church was to be accepted and recognized as part of mainstream Christianity. The Seventh-day Adventist Church had really no control over those independent churches, who were calling themselves by the same name; such churches were indeed financially and administratively not controlled by the General Conference.

    To get out of this embarrassment and make good with his ecumenical partners, Neil C. Wilson, in 1980, hired attorney Vincent Ramik, a practicing Roman Catholic trademark lawyer, to register the brand Seventh-day Adventist as an intellectual property, solely owned by the General Conference Corporation. The General Conference kept this devilish initiative secret from members all over the world for five years, until the no-objection period expired. After the expiration of the no-objection period, the General Conference became in 1985 the undisputed legal owner of the trademark Seventh-day Adventist, and thus was in a position to restrict the usage of the name to only those who would not cross the lines. Neil C. Wilson, through the legal department of the General Conference began to harass and threaten all independent Seventh-day Adventist churches which were actively giving the Third Angel’s Message. They started legal action against Pastor Perez of the Eternal Gospel Seventh-day Adventist Church in Miami, and Pastor Marik in Kona, Hawaii.

    We have been warned in The Great Controversy that “Whenever the church has obtained secular power, she has employed it to punish dissent from her doctrines. Protestant churches that have followed in the steps of Rome by forming alliance with worldly powers have manifested a similar desire to restrict liberty of conscience."The Great Controversy 443. When the General Conference sought the aid of the civil power, it was for the purpose of punishing those who stand in the way of the leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. By this action they have indeed formed an image to the beast similar to the image of the beast which will be formed when the Protestant fallen churches will seek the civil authorities to impose Sunday worship.

    By trade-marking the Church’s God-given name, the Seventh-day Adventist Church has provided the Protestants with a practical demonstration of how to seek the aid of the civil authorities to control the actions of the people. For this reason alone (if not for other reasons), for which the Seventh-day Adventist Church has never repented, we cannot help but conclude that the Church has fallen beyond repair.


    Now that the Church is Fallen, What to Do Next?

    If the Seventh-day Adventist Church is fallen, then there is only one course of action for a son or daughter of God to pursue: to come out of her at once and follow Christ. Such a son/daughter of God would not then be accountable before God for the sins of the Church, if he/she severs all links (membership, association, etc.) with this apostate entity. But to harbor the elusion, that though the Church is indeed fallen, but I must stay to reform it, is going against the clear will of God. The nature of Babylon, as revealed in the Bible, defies healing. Divine instruction tells us: “We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her…” Jeremiah 51:9. Since Babylon cannot be healed, what are God’s children instructed to do? As if ‘forsake her’ is not clear enough, we are commanded toFlee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity.” Jeremiah 51:6. A third similar command is given in the same chapter: “My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce anger of the LORD.” Jeremiah 51:45.

    If you think that the words of Jeremiah above do not apply to us today, please pay heed to the following divine counsel:

    “The prophets of God spoke less for their own time than for the ages to come, and especially for the generation that would live amid the last scenes of this earth's history.” ST, January 13, 1898, par. 8.

    The Lord’s messenger foresaw the day when the Three Angels’ Messages were to be especially given to the Seventh-day Adventist Church, including the last call of mercy of Revelation chapter 18.

    “The first, second, and third angel's messages are to be repeated. The call is to be given to the church: ‘Babylon the Great is fallen, is fallen and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird....come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.’” RH, October 31, 1899 (vol 4, p. 109, col. 3).

    The Bible tells us that the heeding of the call to come out of her represents merely the first step in the process of being accepted by God as His sons and daughters:

    “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in (them); and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean (thing); and I will receive you, And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 2Cor. 6:14-18.

    The Lord’s messenger has foreseen that just before the close of probation, a final ‘come out of her’ call will be given to God’s people in the fallen churches as well as to the Adventist people:

    “I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truthSatan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant.” EW 261.1.

    We pray that you will be among the few honest ones who would not need to be deceived by Satan’s generated excitement seen right now in many of the Seventh-day Adventist churches, and which is falsely taken as a sign “that God is still working for the churches.” Furthermore, do not be deceived by Satan’s agents in the Church who are giving false definition of ‘nominal Adventists.’ Leave to God’s servant to define herself what she meant by nominal Adventists. In the same book, Early Writings, she defines nominal Adventists as those ‘who reject the present truth.’ EW 69.2.


    A Final Solemn Warning For Seventh-day Adventists

    We are told in the first chapter of The Great Controversy that the destruction of Jerusalem was a type (a prefigure) of the destruction of the Church and world in the last days. In the type, we note that Jewish leaders, while Jerusalem was besieged by the Romans, hired and bribed many false prophets and shepherds to assure the Jews of the inevitability of deliverance by God at the eleventh hour.

    “To establish their power more firmly, they (Jewish leaders) bribed false prophets to proclaim, even while Roman legions were besieging the temple, that the people were to wait for deliverance from God. To the last, multitudes held fast to the belief that the Most High would interpose for the defeat of their adversaries. GC 28.

    Is this false hope of final cleansing and deliverance of the Church promulgated today in the Seventh-day Adventist Church as it was done in Jerusalem in 70 A.D.? Sadly, it is. Both the leadership of the Church as well as the various independent ministries are spreading around this false anti-divine counsel in a big way. While the creditability of the leadership amongst the conservative members of the Seventh-day Adventist Church may not be high, we find Satan deceiving very effectively those very conservatives through the various independent ministries today, which often teach a lot of truth, while at the same time fighting satanically against any attempt to call God’s people out of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. By such a course, those ministries represent Satan’s most destructive tool as regards entrapping God’s people in this doomed Church, which will be the first to experience the ire of God. Satan is able to use them so effectively because the ratio of truth in their teachings is much higher than it is within the Conference-controlled churches.

    We feel a solemn duty to expose those false shepherds by name. Many a soul would be lost because they look up to those leaders, and when they see them refusing to come out of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, the members assume it to be the correct stand. Such a member, although presented with overwhelming evidence of the need to heed God’s call before it is too late, yet gets influenced by the stand of those false shepherds. Beware of following such individuals and do not follow nor listen to their teachings, for they always appear as angels of light , but they invariably fail in the acid test. For they not only would not come out of the Church themselves, but would discourage any hesitant member from heeding God’s final call of mercy.

    We do not know the ‘heart’ reasons for their stand. Only God can read their hearts. We cannot understand how they would not see the necessity of coming out of the fallen Seventh-day Adventist Church. About those false shepherds we quote the following divine injunction:

    “Those ministers who are men pleasers, who cry, Peace, peace, when God has not spoken peace, might well humble their hearts before God, asking pardon for their insincerity and their lack of moral courage. It is not from love for their neighbors that they smooth down the message entrusted to them, but because they are self-indulgent and ease-loving. True love seeks first the honor of God and the salvation of souls. Those who have this love will not evade the truth to save themselves from the unpleasant results of plain speaking. When souls are in peril, God's ministers will not consider self, but will speak the word given them to speak, refusing to excuse or palliate evil.” RH, Mar. 25, 1890.

    While the false shepherds roaming within the Seventh-day Adventist Church are plentiful, we praise God that there are a few faithful shepherds who have heeded God’s call and have since been giving the trumpet a certain sound. They call upon God’s people to come out of all fallen churches and systems of religions, not excluding any church entity. Often their names have been much tarnished and maligned by some of the false shepherds, but this did not cause them to deviate from duty.

    For you, our most dear Reader, we would like to end this short study by quoting the following divine counsel:

    There can be no unity between truth and error. We can unite with those who have been led into deception only when they are converted.” UL 88.

    In Q & A in this site, we have a section on the importance of forming home-churches once they leave their fallen churches. We would say the same to those determining to leave the Seventh-day Adventist Church. In home-churches we are to ripen for the harvest. There will be many challenges on the way. But we have enough inspired counsel and guidance to lead us in God’s chosen path.


    The following pronouncement of God in 1903 about the Seventh-day Adventist Church is a most solemn and fearful event: “Why is there so dim a perception of the true spiritual condition of the church? . . . Who can truthfully say, ‘Our gold is tried in the fire; our garments are unspotted by the world’? I saw our Instructor pointing to the garments of so-called righteousness. Stripping them off, He laid bare the defilement beneath. Then He said to me: ‘Can you not see how they have pretentiously covered up their defilement and rottenness of character? ‘How is the faithful city become an harlot!’ My Father’s house is made a house of merchandise, a place whence the divine presence and glory have departed! For this cause there is weakness, and strength is lacking.’” 8T 248, 250.

    By this awesome declaration two things were highlighted regarding the Seventh-day Adventist Church: that (1) the presence of God, as of 1903, is no longer in her midst, and hence (2) His glory is no longer to be found in the Church. The main reason for this judgment of God can be found in the following quote which was also written in 1903: “Instead of leading the world to render obedience to God's law, the church is uniting more and more closely with the world in transgression. Daily the church is becoming converted to the world.” 8T 119.

    Sadly, almost from the very beginning of her history, the Seventh-day Adventist Church was, more often than not, in a state of worldliness and lukewarmness. A cursory chronological review would demonstrate this tragic fact:

    1859:

    “I was shown that the testimony to the Laodiceans applies to God's people at the present time, and the reason it has not accomplished a greater work is because of the hardness of their hearts.” 1T 186-87.

    1870:

    “God’s professed people are selfish and self-caring. They love the things of this world, and have fellowship with the works of darkness. They have pleasure in unrighteousness...They are idolaters, and are worse, far worse, in the sight of God than the heathen, graven-image worshipers who have no knowledge of a better way.” 2T 440.2.

    1879:

    “As a people, we are backsliding from God. The hearts of His professed children are being estranged from Him. While they have a name to live, the true, vital energies of the soul have become spiritually dead.” RH, July 10, 1879.

    1882:

    “My heart aches day after day and night after night for our churches. Many are progressing, but in the back track…Unless they shall become Christians indeed, they will go from weakness to weakness, divisions will increase, and many souls will be led to perdition.” 5T 93.

    1885:

    “Like ancient Israel, the church has dishonored her God by departing from the light, neglecting her duties, and abusing her high and exalted privilege of being peculiar and holy in character. Her members have violated their covenant to live for God and him only. They have joined with the selfish and world-loving. Pride, the love of pleasure, and sin have been cherished, and Christ has departed.His Spirit has been quenched in the church.” RH, May 5, 1885.

    1887:

    “What is our condition in this fearful and solemn time? Alas, what pride is prevailing in the church, what hypocrisy, what deception, what love of dress, frivolity, and amusement, what desire for the supremacy! All these sins have clouded the mind, so that eternal things have not been discerned.” RH, March 22, 1887

    1888:

    “Spiritual death has come upon the people that should be manifesting life and zeal, purity and consecration, by the most earnest devotion to the cause of truth. The facts concerning the real condition of the professed people of God, speak more loudly than their profession, and make it evident that some power has cut the cable that anchored them to the Eternal Rock, and that they are drifting away to sea, without chart or compass.” RH, July 24, 1888.

    In Minneapolis, 1888, at the General Conference meetings later in the year, God called the attention of the Adventist people to Christ’s righteousness as a pre-requisite to receiving the latter rain, in a forceful way through the ministry of two young ministers, Jones and Waggoner. Ellen White supported these two young ministers, who faced great opposition from most of the Church delegates at the time, especially the leadership. But this was a timely message, and although Ellen White, in the face of the Church’s refusal to accept this light, considered leaving the Church, she was impressed by God to persevere in explaining the message of Christ’s righteousness. So she took the young preachers with her and preached in the various churches the message that was not endorsed at the General Conference session.

    1889:

    “I was confirmed in all I had stated in Minneapolis, that a reformation must go through the churchesReforms must be made, for spiritual weakness and blindness were upon the people who had been blessed with great light and precious opportunities and privileges.As reformers they had come out of the denominational churches, but they now act a part similar to that which the churches acted. We hoped that there would not be the necessity for another coming out. While we will endeavor to keep the “unity of the Spirit” in the bonds of peace, we will not with pen or voice cease to protest against bigotry.” EGW'88, 356, 357 (1889), LDE 48.1.

    1890:

    After two years of taking the message of Christ and His righteousness directly to the people, it looked as though these efforts were not yielding any fruit:

    “For nearly two years we have been urging the people to come up and accept the light and the truth concerning the righteousness of Christ, and they do not know whether to come and take hold of this precious truth or not. They are bound about with their own ideas. They do not let the Saviour in.” RH, March 11, 1890.

    However, by May of 1890 Ellen White reported in the Review and Herald that early fruits of repentance and righteousness were beginning to be noticed:

    “We have seen souls turned from sin to righteousness. We have seen faith revived in the hearts of the contrite ones.” RH, May 27, 1890.


    In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church Was Not to be Called a "Harlot"

    At the General Conference meetings of 1893Stanton and Caldwell distributed a pamphlet called the Loud Cry in which they denounced the Seventh-day Adventist Church as a harlot – Babylonian church, hence the need for God’s people to come ‘out of her’. Caldwell was sent to Australia to enlist the endorsement of Ellen White to this call. Ellen White reacted quite forcefully in condemning this message, in the light of the fact that God’s people, at that time (1893), were heeding the counsel of the True Witness, and were confessing their sins and repenting. Therefore, it was not the correct message to give or receive. Below are some of the quotes from her writings in response to the Loud Cry pamphlet:

    “How dare mortal man pass his judgment upon them, and call the church a harlot, Babylon, a den of thieves, a cage of every unclean and hateful bird, the habitation of devils, making the nations drunk with the wine of her fornication, confederating with the kings and great men of the earth, waxing rich through the abundance of her delicacies, and proclaiming that her sins have reached unto heaven and God hath remembered her iniquities?” Manuscript 21 , 1893.

    “I understood that both these men were at the General Conference (held in Battle Creek, February 17-March 6, 1893), that is, Stanton and Caldwell. Could they not discern there the revealings of the Spirit of God? Could they not see that God was opening the windows of heaven and pouring out a blessing? Why was this? Testimonies had been given correcting and counseling the church and many had made a practical application of the message to the Laodicean Churchand were confessing their sins and repenting in contrition of soul. They were hearing the voice of Jesusthe heavenly Merchantman: "Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” RH, June 12, 1893.

    “Those who assert that the Seventh-day Adventist churches constitute Babylon, or any part of Babylon, might better stay at home. Let them stop and consider what is the message to be proclaimed at this time.” TM 37.

    There is but one church in the world who are at the present time standing in the breachand making up the hedge, building up the old waste places; and for any man to call the attention of the world and other churches to this church, denouncing her as Babylon, is to do a work in harmony with him who is the accuser of the brethren.” TM 50.

    “How could they come from that meeting where the power of God was revealed in so marked a manner, and proclaim that the loud cry was that the commandment-keeping people were Babylon?” RH, June 12, 1893.

    “The work of Satan is to cover the repentant, believing, COMMANDMENT-KEEPING people of God with defiling garments...” RH, June 12, 1893.

    “Beware of those who arise with a great burden to denounce the church. The chosen ones who are standing and breasting the storm of opposition from the world, and are uplifting the downtrodden commandments of God to exalt them as honorable and holy, are indeed the light of the world.” RH, June 12, 1893.

    From the above quotes we can outline the reasons why the Seventh-day Adventist Church of 1893 could not – at that time – be denounced as harlot, Babylon, a den of thieves, a cage of every unclean and hateful bird, the habitation of devils:

    1. In 1893 the Church was heeding the counsel of the True Witness (the message to the Laodicean Church), and were confessing their sins and repenting.
    2. In 1893 the members were commandment-keeping
    3. In 1893 the power of God was in her midst.
    4. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was the only Church in the world who was ‘standing in the breach, and making up the hedge, building up the old waste places.
    5. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was ‘breasting the storm of opposition from the world.
    6. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was ‘uplifting the downtrodden commandments of God to exalt them as honorable and holy.
    7. In 1893 the Seventh-day Adventist Church was ‘indeed the light of the world.

    The Condition of the Seventh-day Adventist Church Between 1893 and 1903

    Alas, this auspicious start of revival and reformation which was clearly seen in the General Conference meetings of 1893 did not grow towards a full blossom, as would be seen from the following chronological statements:

    1894:

    “In following a course of this kind, men are pursuing a similar course to that of the Roman Catholics who center in the pope every power of the church, and ascribe to him authority to act as God … God does not purpose to have one man prescribe how his fellow workmen shall perform His work. When this manner of action comes in among our people, there is need of a protest.” Letter 53, 1894.

    1895:

    “When men who profess to serve God ignore His parental character and depart from honor and righteousness in dealing with their fellowmen, Satan exults; for he has inspired them with his attributes. They are following in the track of Romanism.” TM 362.

    1900:

    “The day of God is right upon us, and the world has converted the church. Both are in harmony, and are acting upon a short-sighted policy”E.G. White, General Conference Bulletin, 1st Quarter, 1900 .

    1901:

    “The people have lost confidence in those who have the management of the work. Yet we hear that the voice of the Conference is the Voice of God. Every time I have heard this, I have thought that it was almost blasphemy....We have reached the time when the work cannot advance while wrong principles are cherished.” Ms. 37, 1901.

    “That these men should stand in a sacred place to be the voice of God to the people as we once believed the General Conference to be,that is past.” GC Bulletin 1901, 25.

    1903:

    “Instead of leading the world to render obedience to God's law, the church is uniting more and more closely with the world in transgression.Daily the church is becoming converted to the world.” 8T 119 (1903).

    Clearly, the long overdue revival and reformation which flourished for a while in 1893 and has been the reason for Ellen White’s refusal to denounce the Seventh-day Adventist Church as Babylon in 1893 was short-lived; for soon afterwards, the Church leaders, along with the members, pursued a course which brought the Church closer to Rome and she was daily being converted to the world. It was the refusal of the Church to reform in a lasting way, and to heed permanently the counsel of the True Witness, that led the Instructor to declare the Church as a harlot and Babylonian. The seriousness of the situation was such that General Conference leadership could no longer be counted on to be the voice of God. And daily, the Church was being converted to the world instead of the other way round.

    Faced with such a deadly pronouncement, the Church in 1903 could do one of two things: (1) Repent genuinely and seek anew God’s glory and presence in her midst, or (2) continue deeper and further in her own ways, which caused God to denounce her as a harlot. If the Church pursues the second route, then inevitably with a certain apostate action, she becomes, in the eyes of God, a fallen Babylonian harlot church. As long as she is harlot but not fallen, there is always the possibility of corporate repentance and forgiveness. But when a church persists in her rebellion and rejects all of God’s appeals, then there comes a moment when she reaches the point of no return, and becomes a fallen corporate entity. This has been the case with the Jewish Church, and the Roman Catholic and the various Protestant Churches. When a ‘church’ corporately falls, it becomes the urgent duty of God’s faithful people to heed His voice and ‘come out of her’.

    Let us review what course of action the Seventh-day Adventist Church took from 1903 and until the death of the Lord’s messenger, Ellen White, in 1915.


    Condition of the Seventh-day Adventist Church Between 1903 and 1915

    1903:

    “The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process ofreorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? – (1) The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church would be discarded. (2) Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error. (3) A new organization would be established(4) Books of a new order would be written(5) A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced(6) The founders of this system would go into the cities and do a wonderful work. (7) The Sabbath, of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. (8) Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but (9) God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which without God, is worthless. (10) Their foundation would be built upon the sand, (11) and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.” – Letter 242, October 1903 & Special Testimonies, Series B #7, pp. 36-42; (numbers are added for emphasis).

    1904:

    “Be not deceived; many will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. We have now before us the alpha of this danger. The omega WILL BE OF A MOST STARTLING NATURE.” Testimonies, Series B, No. 2, p. 16, written July 24, 1904.

    1906:

    “One thing it is certain is soon to be realized, – the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and waxing stronger, and will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout. We are to hold fast the first principles of our denominated faith, and go forward from strength to increased faith. Ever we are to keep the faith that has been substantiated by the Holy Spirit of God from the earlier events of our experience until the present time. We need now larger breadth, and deeper, more earnest, unwavering faith in the leadings of the Holy Spirit. If we needed the manifest proof of the Holy Spirit's power to confirm truth in the beginning after the passing of the time, we need today all the evidence in the confirmation of the truth, when souls are departing from the faith and giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. There must not be any languishing of soul now.NYI, February 7, 1906, para. 1.

    “The warning is given in the Word, ‘Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils’. 1Timothy 4:1.We now repeat – Parents, keep your children away from Battle Creek. Some of our medical missionary workers are becoming leavened with infidelity. Specious heresy has been taking hold of minds and its threads have been woven into the pattern of the figure. Who is responsible for giving young men and women an education that has left a seducing influence upon their minds? One father writes that of his two children, who were sent to Battle Creek, one is now an infidel and the other has given up the truth. Ms 760, 26.4.

    “Letters such as this have been coming from different ones. The warning is given me to give to parents, If your children are in Battle Creek, call them away without delay. Satan has come down with great power to work with all deceivableness of unrighteousness.” Ms 20, 1906. "Preach the Word," February 7, 1906. Ms760, 27.1.

    1908:

    “On every hand we see those who have had much light and knowledge deliberately choosing evil in the place of good. Making no attempt to reform, they are growing worse and worse.” RP (Report of Progress), September 15, 1908, para. 13.

    1909:

    Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will you hear?” Letter 106, 1909.

    1913:

    “When our workers realize as they should the importance of the times in which we live, there will be seen a determined purpose to be on the Lord's side, and they will become in truth laborers together with God. 2SM 400.1.

    “It will be well for us to consider what is soon to come upon the earth. This is no time for trifling or self-seeking. If the times in which we are living fail to impress our minds seriously, what can reach us? Do not the Scriptures call for a more pure and holy work than we have yet seen? 2SM 400.2.

    “During the General Conference of 1909 a work should have been done in the hearts of those in attendance that was not done.Hours should have been given up to heart searching, that would have led to the breaking up of the fallow ground of the hearts of those who were at the meetingThis would have given them insight to understand the work so essential to be done by them in repentance and confession. But, though opportunities were given for confession of sin, for heartfelt repentance, and for a decided reformation, thorough work was not done. Some felt the influence of the Holy Spirit, and responded; but all did not yield to this influence. The minds of some were running in forbidden channels. Had there been on the part of all in the assembly a humbling of heart, there would have been manifested a wonderful blessing.” 2SM 400.4.

    1915:

    “I am charged to tell our people that they do not realize that the devil has device after device, and he carries them out in ways that they do not expect. Satan’s agencies will invent ways to make sinners out of saints. I tell you now, that when I am laid to rest, great changes will take place. I do not know when I shall be taken; and I desire to warn all against the devices of the devil. I want the people to know that I warned them fully before my death.” Manuscript 1, February 24, 1915.

    Based on the above quotes, the historic period 1903-1915 presents the following facts:

    1. Right after our Instructor (Lord Jesus Christ) declared the Church a harlot, Ellen White prophesied that the Church would soon face the Omega of Apostasy. There would be 11 features to this rather “startling” apostasy. In this apostasy, a new movement would take shape resulting in a new organization. This ‘new movement/new organization’ would bring about a change in the religion of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. In the resulting new religion the old pillars of faith would be discarded. And the Sabbath would be lightly regarded and not respected. More ominous is the fact that nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of this apostasy. In other words, no amount of revival and reformation, sighing or crying, would succeed in reversing this Omega of apostasy. And finally, it has been prophesied by the Lord’s messenger that this apostasy will remain until the end of time, and it would lead the Church to be swept away by tempest and storm.
    2. Sure enough, as predicted by the Lord’s messenger, the condition within the Church continued to deteriorate to the extent that in 1906 she warned the parents not to send their children to Battle Creek, and if they were there already, then to call them back, lest their minds be influenced and seduced.
    3. The hoped-for repentance and confession in the General Conference meetings of 1909 did not take place. And the spiritual condition of the Church was getting worse and worse.
    4. Her last testimony to the Church was a most sobering warning. In that warning she prophesied that ‘great changes will take place’ after her death. And she wanted the people to know that she had fully warned them.

    It is clear that upto the last day in the life of Ellen White, the Seventh-day Adventist Church did not regain either the glory or the presence of God which this Church had lost in 1903, because she persisted in her rebellion and apostasy. But as soon as the Lord’s messenger was laid to rest, and the last of the pioneers was buried, the Omega of Apostasy began to take shape in a startling manner, as was predicted. It is because the Omega of Apostasy did not materialize during the life of the Lord’s messenger, or of the pioneers, that the call to ‘come out of her’ was not given. But now that we have the benefit of seeing the entire fulfillment of the solemn prophecy, the responsibility is laid on us of not only heeding the call of Christ ourselves to ‘come out of her’, but also to sound it in a loud and no uncertain way to God’s people still trapped in this apostate and fallen Church.

    The honest in heart would, upon evaluating the evidence of apostasy, readily concede that there is more than is needed to make an irrefutable case for the fallen state of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. We are seeking to place at the disposal of such some of the evidence proving that the Seventh-day Adventist Church has indeed “fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from heaven.” GC 606.


    1. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because She Lessens the Distance with Rome

    1903:

    Let us review briefly some of this evidence:

    We have been warned in the Spirit of Prophecy that “The Lord has pronounced a curse upon those who take from or add to the Scriptures. The great I AM has decided what shall constitute the rule of faith and doctrine, and he has designed that the Bible shall be a household book. The church that holds to the word of God is irreconcilably separated from Rome. Protestants were once thus apart from this great church of apostasy, but they have approached more nearly to her, and are still in the path of reconciliation to the Church of Rome.Rome never changes. Her principles have not altered in the least. She has not lessened the breach between herself and Protestants; they have done all the advancing. But what does this argue for the Protestantism of this day? It is the rejection of Bible truth which makes men approach to infidelity. It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance between itself and the Papacy.ST, February 19, 1894, para. 4.

    In the Spirit of Prophecy, backsliding is synonymous with apostasy and apostasy is synonymous with Babylon: “There are idols within and idols without; but God sends the Comforter as a reprover of sin, that his people may be warned of their apostasy and rebuked for their backsliding.” RH, Dec 15, 1891. “They declared the Church of Rome to be the apostate Babylon of the apocalypse…Through ages of darkness and apostasy, there were Waldenses who denied the supremacy of Rome…” GC 88.

    Has the Seventh-day Adventist Church lessened the distance between herself and the Papacy? We will highlight a sample list of events and statements by the Seventh-day Adventist Church going back 112 years, to determine if the distance with Rome has been lessened or increased:

    1894:

    Sister Ellen White warned that the General Conference leadership were “pursuing a similar course to that of the Roman Catholics;Manuscript Releases, vol 9, p.179 – Letter 53, 1894; that they were trying to make the General Conference “like Rome, the great head of the work.” Manuscript Release #133, p. 27 – Letter 71, April 8, 1894.

    1903:

    The proposed new constitution reverses the reformatory steps that were taken...in the constitution of 1901....but I want to say to you that any man who has ever read Neander's History of the Christian Church, Mosheim's, or any other of the great church historians...can come to no other conclusion but that the principles which are to be brought in through this proposed constitution, and in the way in which they are brought in, are the same principles, and introduced in precisely the same way, as they were hundreds of years ago when the papacy was made.” 1903 General Conference Bulletin, p. 150 (words of Percy Magan opposing the new constitution, which was adopted anyhow by the Church in 1903).

    1942:

    On Tuesday afternoon more than 400 persons attended the dedication of the new $80,000 library of the Washington Missionary College. Included in the group were leading educators and librarians from nearby schools and colleges.... Praising the project, Dr. Roy J. Deferrari, general secretary of the Catholic University of America, as principal speaker, said the ‘library is worthy of pride and admiration.’” The Journal (USA), October 9, 1942.

    1953:

    Outsiders should not interfere in family quarrels. Let Seventh-day Adventists settle their own disputes among themselves. We do not want to get involved in the strife as to whether this or that direction is a true representation of Adventism.... In 1914 two percent of the members were disfellowshipped from the German Seventh-day Adventist Church, because they declared that participation in war service, and that on the Sabbath (Saturday), cannot be reconciled with the Adventist doctrine. The disfellowshiped believers have considered themselves as the true keepers and defenders of Adventism.... In the spring of 1936, this ‘Reform Movement’ was dissolved and forbidden all over the country, as ‘under the cloak of religious activities they were pursuing aims which were opposed to the world views of National Socialism.’ Penalties were applied in the form of imprisonment and confinement in concentration camps.... The Adventist ‘Reform Movement’ in Germany is now reproaching the originally incorporated and recognized Seventh-day Adventist Church for the fact that they are seeking ‘better relations to the powers of darkness’, that they consider the Sabbath commandment as suspended in time of war, that they adhered to the Nazi State, that they do not observe the meat-eating prohibition, that they permit remarriage of divorced parties, and that they extend the number of those saved beyond 144,000.... There is something else, however, which is important to us. The original SDA Church assures us emphatically that they will 'abstain from any instigation against Catholicism.’” Paulinus (Catholic paper in Germany), March 8, 1953

    1959:

    When we as Protestant Christians consider the term of office of Pius XII, we cannot refrain from showing due respect to the pious and reverence-imposing personality of the deceased Pope. . . . John XXIII, whose motto is 'Obedientia et Pax' (obedience and peace), is piloting the Catholic Church thru a difficult time. I am convinced that the prayers of the Protestant world in behalf of a good Pope, make sense. May his decisions stand before One Who is greater than he is!” Jugendleitstern (German Seventh-day Adventist paper), January 1959.

    1963:

    For the first time in India, Protestant and Catholic choirs organized a joint concert in New Delhi to raise funds for the Indian Red Cross. The Catholic Sacred Heart Cathedral choir sang with choirs of Anglican, Methodist, Seventh-day Adventist and other churches and the Delhi Choir Society.” Universe (England), January 4, 1963.

    Then, another aspect of the friendliness – the way they arranged for the press of the world to have the best seats at the opening ceremony. I sat closer to the Pope than any of the cardinalsI was only forty feet away from him for three or four hours, and I had the clearest view, just as clear as some of you forty feet away. The reason I know he was forty feet away – I stepped it out after the service was over, because I thought, ‘Nobody will ever believe me, that I sat so long, so near to His Holiness.’” Arthur S. Maxwell, Editor, Signs of the Times, "The Outstretched Hand," A Sermon Report, given at the Loma Linda University of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Loma Linda, California.

    Comment: How in the world could a high official of the Seventh-day Adventist Church call the man of sin, ‘His Holiness’? Pioneer Seventh-day Adventists would be astonished that an Adventist would refer to the Antichrist as ‘His Holiness.’

    Then, another aspect of this new friendliness was the pope's opening speech. I have it with me. I'm not going to read it because it took a long time, but it was a beautiful speech. This was at the opening of the final session. Do you know what his subject wasLove. I quote one paragraph: . . .” ibid., Arthur S. Maxwell, Editor, Signs of the Times, "The Outstretched Hand," A Sermon Report, given at the Loma Linda University Seventh-day Adventist Church, Loma Linda, California.

    Comment:

    Shall this power, whose record for a thousand years is written in the blood of the saints, be now acknowledged as a part of the church of Christ?” The Great Controversy, page 571.

    “Her spirit is no less cruel and despotic now than when she crushed out human liberty and slew the saints of the Most High.” The Great Controversy 571.

    1964:

    Public protest against Seventh Day Adventist publications offensive to Catholics blew up in 1940 when a book, This Mighty Hour, published by the Signs Publishing Company, another subsidiary of the Adventists, caricatured the Pope as ‘Antichrist’ and as the ‘Beast’ of the Book of Revelation. 
    “Following upon readers' letters, action was taken by the Catholic Women's Social Guild which made a spirited public protest. Many people, including proprietors of hotels and guest houses, refused to purchase products of the Sanitarium Health Food Company, another Adventist subsidiary. 
    “The result was that officials of the Sanitarium Health Food Company called at The Advocate office and expressed regret for the publication of the offensive matter. The secretary for Victoria, South Australia and Tasmania of the Sanitarium Health Food Company said in a statement to The Advocate that the book in which the offensive statements appeared ‘was originally published in Europe and was republished by the Signs Publishing Company here without their careful customary scrutiny of its contents.’ The passages complained of, it was said, ‘do not represent the views of the Signs Publishing Company's management and certainly not of the Sanitarium Health Food Company.’ 
    “It was said, further, that the book had not been in circulation for some considerable time, was not then being circulated and was not likely to be reproduced by the Signs Publishing Company. ‘They greatly regret their part in having republished it and doubtless will attempt by some suitable means to rectify some things so far as lies in their power.’ 
    “Though other Adventists also called at The Advocate office and repudiated the secretary's statement, we accepted the assurance of the secretary, as an official. 
    “Since later publications had not come to our notice and it seemed that the above offensive type of publication was disappearing in the better climate that has been developing in the intervening years, The Advocate accepted recently in good faith the Sanitarium Health Food Company's advertisement. 
    “Following protests from some of our readers we contacted the Seventh Day Adventist headquarters at Yarra St. Hawthorn, and I spoke to Pastor L. Jones. He assured us that the book, This Mighty Hour, had been withdrawn early in the forties and was not now in circulation. He said that the author had, in fact, too recently visited Australia and was asked about the book. ! According to Pastor Jones, the author said that were he to write such a book today he would write it differently. Pastor Jones added that a new climate now happily existed between the religious denominations and that so far as he knew nothing of this kind of literature, which might be deemed offensive, was now being circulated by the Adventists.” The Advocate (Catholic paper in Australia), February 13, 1964.

    1966:

    The event took place in the chapel of the Christian Adventist Church, whose leaders invited the diocesan bishop of Goya (Corrientes), Monsignor Alberto Devoto. He was a member of the Preparations Committee for Vatican Council II, correspondent for the Press at the 4th session of the council, a member of the Liturgic Reforms Committee that introduced different changes in Catholic worship, and he belongs to the line of dignitaries renovating the Argentine Ecclesiastical hierarchy. 
    “The news of Monsignor Devoto's visit to the Adventist Church had created great interest and expectation. Pastor Victor Schulz, local leader of the Adventist Church, received the high dignitary of the Catholic Church on his arrival. After a welcome had been given him, Monsignor Devoto entered the church accompanied by the Adventist leaders. The distinguished visitor was then introduced to the assembly by Pastor Schulz. He expressed the pleasure of the Christian Adventist Church ‘for having on its rostrum such a learned priest of the Catholic Church,’ and he said he was looking forward with great interest to ‘the subject of his address,’ considering the fact that he (Monsignor Devoto) had attended all the meetings of the Council, thus being thoroughly informed concerning the atmosphere of the eminent congress, and familiar with the historic transcendences of the thoughts of its promoters, John XXIII and Paul VI.
    ” Asi (Argentine magazine), October 1966.

    1968:

    During the visit of the Church-State Study Commission to Italy, the members joined in a general papal audience in St. Peter's. Afterwards three members of the commission spoke briefly with the Pope: Pierre Lanares, religious liberty secretary of the Southern European Division; Roland R. Hegstad, editor, Liberty; and Leif Kr. Tobiassen of Andrews University. The pope . . . (presented) . . . a souvenir medal to Dr. Tobiassen.” RH, May 30, 1968.

    1969:

    Sister Bernice, a Roman Catholic nun, who is a graduate student in mathematics at Andrews University, recently spoke to the ministerial club at Andrews.” Lake Union Herald (SDA paper in USA), January 2, 1969.

    1972:

    Adventists dedicate a chapel (in Maringa, Parana, Brazil). The presence of diocesan bishop Jayme Luiz Coelho and other priests and pastors transformed the dedication of the central chapel of the Seventh-day Adventist Church into an authentic example of ecumenism.... During the dedication services, Pastor Jose Ira JA da Costa e Silva who handed the chapel over to the congregation, the diocesan bishop and Mayor Adriano Valente had the floor.” Folha de Londrina (Brazilian newspaper), May 14, 1972.

    1973:

    In 1973 Bert Beverly Beach co-authored a book with Lukas Vischer, Secretary of the World Council of Churches. The title of the book was, So Much In Common, the subtitle, ‘Between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church.’ The book was published by the World Council of Churches, Geneva, Switzerland, in 1973. In this book, Beach disclosed that the co-operation between the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the World Council of Churches started with Vatican II Council. “In view of the fact that informal conversations between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church have been taking place on a regular basis for over four years, it is not inappropriate to consider the significance of these contacts and take stock of what has been accomplished so far.Bert B. Beach, So Much In Common, page 98.

    The first meeting was held in 1965, the participants being selected by the two organizers. Thus, the Conversations got underway on a completely informal basis and were held under the sole responsibility of the participants. Subsequent meetings have become somewhat more formal, in the sense that the employing bodies of the SDA participants have authorized and financed their presence and the executive committees of the three Adventist Divisions involved have given their blessing by facilitating the selection of the SDA representatives; the World Council of Churches has defrayed the expenses of its group. The General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists has been kept informed regarding the meetings, though it has taken no direct, active part in the Consultations, except through its three European Divisional branch offices. The November 24-26, 1969, Consultationwas the fifth in the series.” ibid., Bert B. Beach, So Much In Common, page 98.

    Samuele Bacchiocchi, who studied at Andrews University and was Bible teacher at the Adventist Junior College in Ethiopia, recently received a gold medal from Pope Paul VI for taking the degree of licentiate in church history with distinction (summa cum laude), at the Papal Gregorian University in Rome.” Adventecho (German SDA paper), June 15, 1973.

    What we like about this going concern is that it has cut across denominational boundaries. At the recent election of officers at the annual general meeting, a new committee was elected. It consists of two Catholics, one Presbyterian, one Anglican, one Pentecostal, and four Australian-Chinese Adventists (the four who saw the need and went into action).” Australasian Record (Australian SDA paper), September 3, 1973.

    Comment: Now and ever we are to stand as a distinct and peculiar people, free from all worldly policyunembarrassed by confederating with those who have not wisdom to discern the claims of God, so plainly set forth in His law.” Battle Creek Letters, page 52.

    1974:

    Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the Seventh-day Adventist Church when the denomination took a distinctly anti-Roman Catholic viewpoint...that attitude on the Church's part was nothing more than a manifestation of widespread anti-popery among conservative Protestant denominations in the early part of this century and the latter part of the last, and which has now been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned.” –Neal C. Wilson, past president of the Seventh-day Adventist General Conference; Court Transcript of United States vs. the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Equal Employment Opportunity Commission vs. the Pacific Press Publishing Association and the General Conference. Reply Brief for Defendants, p. 4, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR, presided over by Judge Charles B. Renfrew, U.S. District Court, San Francisco, California, 1974-1975.

    1975:

    Not all those co-operating in the project are Seventh-day Adventists. Father Sean O'Donoghue, rector of the Kodiak Catholic church, offered the facilities of the St. Mary's Parish School for use by Maranatha.... The fellowship is genuine. Father O'Donoghue delivers one of the early morning worship talks and prays for the success of the Adventist center. He and the Sisters of the Sacred Heart eat with the workers and seem intently interested in a religion that would motivate people to perform as Maranatha is doing. Father O'Donoghue is invited to participate in the opening services of the new SDA church.” Gleaner (official publication of the North Pacific Seventh-day Adventist Union Conference), August 18, 1975.

    Robert Hunter, pastor of the Morganton, North Carolina (SDA) district, and a member of the local ministerial association, joined in PULPIT EXCHANGE DAY, exchanging pulpits with (Father) Thomas Burke of St. Charles Roman Catholic Church. The theme of the city-wide program was ‘Blest Be the Tie.’” Southern Tidings (official publication of the Southern Union), April 1975.

    1977:

    B. B. Beach has a private audience with Pope Paul VI in the Vatican and presents him with gold medallion confirming friendship of the SDA Church with the Vatican. RH, Aug 11, 1977.

    Seeking the Objectives of Complete Unity 
    “After the general audience of Wednesday, the 18th inst., the Holy Father received the participants of the Conference of Secretaries of World Confessional Families. The group was accompanied by Bishop John Howe, General Secretary of the Anglican Consultative Council,and Mr. B. B. Beach, General Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventists. This was the first time that representatives of the Seventh-day Adventists met the Pope. 
    “To commemorate this significant moment, they offered an artistic gold medal to the Holy Father. 
    “The Holy Father directed the following discourse to them:

    “Dear brethren in Christ: 
    “We rejoice to be able to receive such an important group today, and we welcome you to Peter's See. 
    “In you we greet the representatives of a considerable portion of the Christian people, and through you we send our wishes of grace and peace in the Lord to your Confessional Families. 
    “We are happy to express, in your presence, our common faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only Mediator with the Father, the Saviour of the world. Yes, brethren, together with the Apostle Peter, we proclaim that ‘Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.’ Acts 4:12. 
    “On her part, the Catholic Church is solemnly engaged, through Vatican Council II, in an ecumenism based on increased fidelity to Christ the Lord and on heart conversion. At the same time, she is conscious that ‘nothing is more alien to ecumenism than that false irenicism that would harm the Catholic doctrine and obscure its genuine and precise meaning.’ 
    “Reinforced by the power of the word of God, let us therefore pursue, despite all difficulties, the objective of full unity in Christ and in the Church. 
    “And, with humbleness and love, let us direct our thoughts and our hopes to our Lord Jesus Christ. Glory be given to Him, as well as to the Father and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.
    ” L’Osservatore Romano (Catholic paper, Portuguese edition), May 29, 1977.

    Adventists for the First Time With the Pope

    On Wednesday, May 18, Pope Paul VI received in special audience the representatives of the Conference of Secretaries of World Confessional Families. In the group there were, among others, Bishop John Howe, First Secretary of the Anglican Advisory Council, and Mr. B. B. Beach, First Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. This is the first time that a representative of this religious body has come to meet the Pope. On that occasion, to commemorate their visit, they presented the Pope with a gold medal....

    The Conference of Secretaries of World Confessional Families was organized twenty years ago, and its founder was the First Secretary of the Anglican Advisory Council, Bishop John Howe. The present Secretary of the Conference and at the same time the First Secretary of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Mr. Beach, made a statement at the Vatican Radio emphasizing the importance of this first meeting of Adventists with the Pope. Word for word, this is what he said: ‘It was a great honor for me, as the Secretary of the Conference, to be present here in Rome, in audience with the Holy Father. On this occasion I presented to the Pope a book about the world-wide work of the Adventist Church.’” Glas Koncila (Catholic paper in Yugoslavia), June 5, 1977.

    1981:

    There is another universal and truly catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist Church.” Neal C. Wilson, General Conference President of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, in Adventist Review, March 5, 1981, p. 3.

    1986:

    Judge William T. Hart issued the following ruling against Derrick Proctor and in favor of the SDA Church. He stated: “Church documents that prescribe the church's structure and governance confirm that all parts of the church are parts of a single entity. Next to the Roman Catholic church, the Adventist church is the most centralized of all the major Christian denominations in this country.” Derrick Proctor vs. General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, case #81 C 4938: Findings of Fact, Section B, Church Objectives and Structures, p. 22.

    1990:

    In the 1990 General Conference session in Indianapolis, B.B. Beach said: “I am pleased to introduce to the assembly this afternoon T. J. Murphy, representing the PONTIFICAL Council for Promoting Christian Unity. He is here to give greetings on behalf of the Roman Catholic Church.” (Applause). T.J. Murphy then proceeded to give his ecumenical welcome, and was even allowed to have a prayer for the assembly. Adventist Review, July 13, 1990, page 8; see also Review, August 11, 1977, page 23.

    A condensation of ‘The Great Controversy’ was handed out in Indianapolis. “Shirley Burton, a spokesperson for the denomination, told the Indianapolis Star Daily newspaper that the tract was ‘trash....The main body of the Church has moved away from an anti-Catholic position. The new position of co-operation with the Catholic Church was exemplified by the invitation from the Seventh-day Adventists to the Vatican to send an official observer to the conference.” Arkansas Catholic 7-29-90. The following are further comments found in The Indianapolis Star, July 14, 1990: “Though Adventist officials conceded the history of the denomination has an anti-Catholic bent, they said the modern church is trying to move from that stance. ‘They (the dissidents) want us to be like we were 100 years ago,’ said Herbert Ford, news director for the 6.2 million-member church.

    But, the church has to move not away from the eternal principles of God, but things do have to change. ‘These people are a thorn in the flesh, but the church tolerates them. united states in prophecy (Great Controversy) which was sponsored by Adventist Lay workers Affiliate of Tennessee calls Catholicism a pagan religion and refers to the pope as a beast. Adventists who want to cling to the church's historic anti-Catholic beliefs represent only about 1,000 in the North American division of 750,000 members,’ Ford said.

    1991:

    But just think: if you were a Catholic, what time does Mass begin? What? 6:00 a.m. And Catholic means universal. So you really are a Catholic-Adventist Catholic, a Roman Catholic...” Transcript of Taped Sermon by SDA pastor Gale Gabbert, November 9, 1991, p. 1; LaGrange Seventh-day Adventist Church, Georgia, USA.

    The Eucharist, turning the communion bread into the literal body of Christ, fits into the circle of the three angels' messages.” Review, May 2, 1991, Roy Adams.

    1993:

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church follows a model of organizational order in the church which is modified from the orders of Roman Catholicism, but it retains the same notions of clerical order which separates the members of the Church into two classes–clergy and laity.” Douglas Devnich, president of the Canadian Union of Seventh-day Adventists, in the Messenger (Official Journal of the Canadian Union Conference), December, 1993, p 2.

    1995:

    Seventh-day Adventists believe that all sincere Christians, of whatever communion, constitute the people of God. . .” SDA leadership states: “They regret that their sense of world mission makes membership in the National Council and the World Council impracticable.ibid., Seventh-day Adventist Encyclopedia, Second Revised Edition, 1995, Art. “Ecumenism.”

    ...the Pope and I descended from the same Father, that makes us brothers who should not go around making personal attacks on each other.... differences, no matter how legitimate, would not justify the alienation of a member of the family....After all, the Pope and I are brothers.” Columbia Union Visitor, June 1, 1995, quoting Mitchell Tyner, the associate general counsel for the General Conference.

    At the 1995 General Conference Session in the Netherlands, the Vatican flag was carried through the meeting hall in a singular fashion amidst an unusually loud ovation.

    Baptism will be the theme of the Roots and Branches Convocation, Thursday through Sunday at (Seventh-day Adventist) Union College (Nebraska), sponsored by Interchurch Ministries of Nebraska. Speakers include William Cardinal Keeler, archbishop of Baltimore and president of the National Conference of Catholic Bishops; the Rev. Michael Kinnamon, dean of Lexington Theological Seminary in Kentucky; the Rev. Gayle Felton of Duke University Divinity School; and Brigalia Bam, general secretary of the South African Council of ChurchesThe event is the first in three-year series of annual convocations for laypersons and clergy, said Daniel Davis, executive secretary of the Interchurch Ministries of Nebraska. More than 200 people from across Nebraska and around the country are expected to attend Convocations in 1996 and 1997 and will focus on communion and ministry. ‘Together with baptismthey represent the three key ecumenical issues facing efforts at church co-operation and unity worldwide,’ Davis said. The convocation is an opportunity for people ‘to come together and celebrate together, worship together, talk together, enjoy together,’ he said. ‘So far as we know this is the first time anywhere this kind of thing has been done. ...’ Edward Cardinal Cassidy, president of the Vatican's Pontifical Council for Christian Unity, was scheduled to attend, but at the last minute was sent by the pope to Romania. Monsignor John Radano, a staff member of the Pontifical Council, will attend as his representative. A worship service at 7 p.m. at College View Seventh-day Adventist Church, 3015 S. 49th St., with (Cardinal) Keeler speaking on ‘Baptism and the Community’ is open to the public. ...” Lincoln Journal Star, Saturday, October 21, 1995. (Emphasis supplied.)

    Comment: What is the business of the Seventh-day Adventist Church to host a meeting between the fallen Roman Catholic and Evangelical church leaders to promote ‘the three key ecumenical issues facing efforts at church co-operation and unity worldwide?’ Are not Seventh-day Adventists supposed to call people out of Babylon? Revelation 18:4. Or has the Seventh-day Adventist Church in reality given up her God-given mission in pursuit of acceptance by the fallen churches?

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church merged her health care system in Colorado, USA, with the Roman Catholic Health system. The following are some excerpts from the press release announcing the event to the world:

    TWO OF COLORADO'S LARGEST HEALTH CARE PROVIDERS FORM SINGLE ORGANIZATION:– Denver, Colorado, December 14, 1995. Two of Colorado's largest health care providers have finalized an agreement to form a single management company, which will create Colorado's largest provider of integrated health services… The announcement made at a news conference today held byPorterCare Adventist Health System and Sister of Charity Health Services Colorado… Purpose of the new management company is to extend to the community each system's mission of service…The new organization will be a unique organization in the United States which financially combines two separate Christian health care systems in this manner… Factors that brought these systems together include…shared values of health care as mission derived from a common Christian heritage… The organization will be governed by a board of directors who represent both PorterCare Adventist Health System and Sister of Charity Health Services Colorado. Sisnara will serve as chief executive officer… Louisville(CO) Times, December 16, 1995, page 10.

    Comment: We will quote two of the divine counsels regarding the above action.
    The Lord has repeatedly instructed me to say to His people that they are not to bind up with the world in business partnerships of any kind, and especially in so important a matter as the establishment of a sanitarium. Believers and unbelievers, serving two masters, cannot properly be linked together in the Lord's work. ‘Can two walk together, except they be agreed?’ God forbids His people to unite with unbelievers in the building up of His institutions.” 6BIO 42.1, 1905.

    Let not God's people in any of our institutions sign a truce with the enemy of God and man. The duty of the church to the world is not to come down to their ideas and accept their opinions, their suggestions, but to heed the words of Christ through His servant Paul, ‘Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?’ This means in a special sense marriage with unbelievers, but it covers more ground than this: it means in our instrumentalities ordained of God, in our institutions for health, in our colleges, in our publishing houses… Be afraid of uniting or binding up in bundles with them communicating the works connected with the Lord's cause to those who have no part with God or sympathy with those who love the truth of God: ‘And I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. TM 271.2; Review & Herald, Feb 18, 1890.

    Disregard of such clear instructions by the Seventh-day Adventist Church proves that she has chosen the friendship of God’s arch-enemy rather than of God.

    1996:

    “Father Benedict O'Cinnsealeigh presented a talk on Sabbath morning, September 14, 1996, to the Seventh-day Adventist Church in Kettering, Ohio. His talk centered on and was titled: “The Similarities of Adventism and Catholicism.

    1999:
    When the pope visited St. Louis in January of 1999, he held a Vespers Service where there was an ecumenical gathering. Representatives of many faiths came together to meet the Pope and welcome him to America. The Dayton Daily News of January 28, 1999, recorded this event: The pope continued the theme of unity at his final ceremony Wednesday evening at the Cathedral Basilica of St. Louis, where representatives of many faiths - Judaism, Hinduism, Seventh-day Adventists - joined him in prayer.This description only touches the tip of the iceberg, friend. The conference had a representative there, Pastor B.T. Rice of the Northside Seventh-day Adventist Church, who spoke and made a presentation to the Pope! Before he and other religious leaders spoke, a Catholic representative made the statement: “For many people outside the Catholic community with willingness and graciousness, our brothers and sisters of the ecumenical and inter-religious community, have accepted the invitation to come together this evening with your holiness. A little later, Pastor Rice spoke; Pope, your Holiness (!), your historic visit to St. Louis Missouri has served as a catalyst in the creation of this program (ecumenical program?) and it transforms your presence into a lasting legacy for our region. Today, we present to you this proclamation, announcing the Creation of Faith Beyond Walls; your commitment to improving inter-faith relations has fostered an environment wherein the spirit of collective faith positively can thrive. In addition, we also present you with this banner, the emblem of Faith Beyond Walls. We hope and pray it will inspire inter-faith communities around the world to focus their efforts on improving health and the quality of life for all humanity. Again, we welcome you to our region. He then approached the pope and shook his hand. This was covered on television with 2,800 members of the press covering the event and can be seen in the video Victory in St. Louis produced by the ministry Modern Manna. Modern Manna had 40 volunteers in St. Louis at that time to hand out 100,000 Is Mary Dead or Alive books. "And soon, after the Holy Spirit had been poured out and their mission completed, an apology would be offered by the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists to the Pope of Rome, ‘...begging pardon for their (Modern Manna’s) bigotry.’”

    ...Honesty demands an acknowledgment that in recent decades Roman Catholicism has changed in positive ways in most parts of the world.... There is much spirituality in the Roman Catholic Church of which Protestants can be envious. Furthermore, the Catholic Church has formally accepted the principle of religious freedom. It is not fair to suggest that these and other positive developments are just window dressing and must, in fact, be watched with suspicion, or that they should be seen as clever tactics to lull other Christians into sleep while Catholics await a fortuitous moment when they can wipe out other Christians, Adventists first and foremost.

    In criticizing Catholic history, Adventists should try to be more balanced than in the past and should avoid offering a simple extension of the often biased and inaccurate picture that many past Protestants have offered of the medieval Church. Medieval Christianity also had positive and beautiful dimension.” Reinder Brinsma, “Adventists and Catholics: Prophetic Preview or Prejudice?” Spectrum, summer 1999. (Reinder Brinsma is the secretary of the Trans-European Division. He received his B.D. Hons. and Ph.D. in theology from the University of London. An author in English and Dutch, he has published numerous articles and ten books. His most recent English book is It’s Time to Stop Rehearsing What We Believe and Start Looking at What Difference It Makes (Idaho: Pacific Press, 1998)."—Spectrum, summer 1999.

    2002:

    Members of the London Adventist Credit Union prayed on one of the chapels in St. Peter’s, the Vatican, during their ten-day tour of Italy….” Messenger, Feb 11, 2002, Journal of the SDA Church in the UK & Ireland.

    2005:

    Also spearheading reconciliation with Rome is the Seventh-Day Adventist Church, formerly one of the strongest critics of the papacy.James Ng’ang’a – Taken from the article entitled:It is imperative that all the world’s faiths unite under a global church; dated June 17, 2005, at www.vaticanfm.com

    By applying the ‘weight of evidence’ principle, one is compelled to conclude that the distance between the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the Roman Catholic Church has narrowed dramatically, though not completely gone. Worse, along the road to Romanism, there was no sign of sadness or repentance by the Church. To the contrary, we note ever bolder steps in the wrong direction, culminating in merging their health assets with those of the Catholic Church in Colorado, USA. This means that in the eyes of God the Church, by disregarding His instructions and choosing to please Satan’s masterpiece (the papacy), has chosen Satan as her lord. His people then have no business staying in a place where God is not to be found, and where Satan is in charge. It has now become Babylon fallen.


    2. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because of Her Ever Increasing Worldliness

    1903:

    The world must not be introduced into the church and married to the church. Through union with the world the church will become corrupt, – ‘a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.’ The customs of the world must not have a place; for they will be open doors through which the prince of darkness will find access, and the line of demarcation will become indistinguishable between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.” RH, February 26, 1895, par. 4.

    In 1980 there was serious concern about the spiritual condition of the educational system of the Church which led to the voicing of the following loud alarm by Kenneth Wood, Adventist Review editor:

    “We confess that we are alarmed by the fact that some of our colleges seem to be drifting away from the standards and objectives established for them by their founders. We are alarmed by the secular climate that prevails on some campuses. We are alarmed by the strange winds of doctrine that blow on some campuses. We are alarmed by lax moral standards that prevail on some campuses. We are alarmed by the feeble efforts put forth by some administrators and faculty members to create a spiritual climate that will prepare students for the greatest event in earth’s history, the Second Coming of Jesus.” Adventist Review, February 21, 1980, by Kenneth Wood.

    Since 1980 the situation has much worsened, to the extent that the line of demarcation between the colleges and the universities of the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the world is no longer distinguishable. In a Ph.D. study undertaken by Pastor Bradley Strahan aimed at students between 19 and 24 years of age in the South Pacific Division, it was shown that “there was no significant difference between young adults who were Adventist schooled, partly-Adventist schooled or non-Adventist schooled on the measure of Christian commitment, denominational loyalty, doctrinal orthodoxy, social responsibility, self-esteem, ego-identity, or participation in risk behaviors”. South Pacific Division Record, May 2, 1998. The research study has further revealed the following statistics:

    1. Nearly 30 percent of participants reported experiencing some kind of abuse.

    2. More than half the perpetrators of abuse attended church; nearly one in five were involved in church leadership.

    3. Forty-four percent of the participants had engaged in premarital sex at least once, with more than one-half of these (54 percent) using no contraceptives.

    4. More than 40 percent of participants reported drinking in the past 12 months; more than 20 percent reported binge drinking.

    The study concluded: “The figures are so close to national norms, they suggest that Adventists are not much different from the rest of the population.” Ibid.

    Is it better elsewhere? How is it with the Seventh-day Adventist colleges and universities in the USA?

    In the United States, Seventh-day Adventist Colleges have advertised a large range of gay and lesbian books advertised by the book store (La Sierra University); permitted the cardinal archbishop of Baltimore, Cardinal Kesler, Chairman of the Roman Catholic Bishops’ Conference, to preach on the subject of baptism during a Thursday evening in their church (Union College, Nebraska); published specifically Roman Catholic depictions of Christ in their student identification book (Andrews University); provided free condoms for students (Walla Walla College); formed a gay and lesbian society with two theology professors, a sociology professor and two deans on the committee (Walla Walla College); employed a chaplain and teacher who published a book, freely sold in Adventist book centers, which advocated that unmarried couples should engage in sexual activities, the one limitation being that both parties agree (Loma Linda University); arranged abortions for their students (Pacific Union College); promoted interschool sporting competitions (Columbia Union College and Southwestern Adventist University); taught that Christ is not our example, that the redeemed will sin after the close of probation, that the Holy Spirit does not dwell in the heart of the individual and that the day-year principle is invalid (Southern Adventist University).” Landmarks, September 1998, by Russell Standish.

    The above signs of worldliness within the educational system of the Seventh-day Adventist Church confirm that the church has “become corrupt, – a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.” This description is mentioned only in Revelation 18: 1-5, where God in a loud voice is commanding His people (the last call of mercy) to come out of Babylon, because it is now the cage of “every unclean and hateful bird”.

    It was rejection of truth by the Seventh-day Adventist Church which led to the gradual but steady erosion of the line of demarcation between her schools and those of the world. The Lord’s servant in 1909 cautioned the Church with the following warning: “Our people are now being tested as to whether they will obtain their wisdom from the greatest Teacher the world ever knew, or seek to the god of Ekron. Let us determine that we will not be tied by so much as a thread to the educational policies of those who do not discern the voice of God and who will not hearken to His commandments.” CT 255.4; Letter 132, 1909.

    But the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church voted in 1931 to submit all the educational institutions to governmental accreditation. This step yoked the Church to the world. “Conformity to worldly customs converts the church to the world; it never converts the world to Christ.” GC88 509.1.


    3. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because of Her Continuing Pursuit of Acceptance and Unity (Ecumenism) with the Fallen Churches

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church is a member of the Christian World Communions. If you click on this link http://www.wcc-coe.org/wcc/links/church.html#cwc you will find the list of those world churches that are part of this confederacy. Here is the list of denominations as it appears in the above link:

    • Anglican Communion
    • Baptist World Alliance
    • Church of the Brethren*
    • Disciples Ecumenical Consultative Council
    • Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople
    • Friends World Committee for Consultation
    • General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists
    • Lutheran World Federation
    • Mennonite Central Committee
    • Mennonite World Conference
    • Moscow Patriarchate (Russian Orthodox Church)
    • Pentecostal World Conference
    • Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity
    • Reformed Ecumenical Council
    • Salvation Army
    • World Alliance of Reformed Churches - World Convention of Churches of Christ
    • World Evangelical Fellowship
    • World Methodist Council

    What unites the above world Christian churches is that they all share “the same tradition or confession”, as can be read in the same above link. The general secretary of the Conference of Secretaries of the Christian World Communions is John R. Graz, Public Affairs and Religious Liberty director for the Seventh-day Adventist Church. He was re-elected in November 2004 to this post. The Seventh-day Adventist Church has been member of this confederacy since 1970. How could a Church entrusted by God to give the world His last call of mercy, be found in pursuit of acceptance and recognition by the fallen churches, through ecumenical links and confederacy? To find the answer to this question we need to go back in history to 1926 - a very important year in the history of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

    It was in 1926, under the presidency of William Spicer, that the Seventh-day Adventist Church took an action, which we point to as the one single one which sealed her fate, and converted the Church from a harlot Babylonian to harlot Babylonian fallen. This action is what opened the way for the leadership of the Church to actively pursue ecumenical links and associations with all the fallen churches of the world. The actions are tagged General Conference working policy #075. Here below is the evidence for this conclusion:

    Back in 1926, long before ecumenism was in voguethe General Conference Executive Committee adopted an important statement that is now a part of the General Conference Working Policy (075). This declaration has significant ecumenical implications. The concern of the statement was for the mission field and relationships with other "missionary societies." However, the statement has now been broadened to deal with "religious organizations" in general. It affirms that Seventh-day Adventists "recognize those agencies that lift up Christ before men as a part of the divine plan for evangelization of the world, and ... hold in high esteem Christian men and women in other communions who are engaged in winning souls to Christ." In the Church’s dealings with other churches, "Christian courtesy, frankness, and fairness" are to prevail. ...” ibid., Seventh-day Adventist Encyclopedia, Second Revised Edition, 1995, Art. "Ecumenism"; emphasis supplied.

    Dear Reader: 
    Can you not see how by this single act of treason, the Seventh-day Adventist Church decided, in 1926, (in place of confession and repentance of all her past sins and rebellion, for she was deprived of God’s presence and glory since 1903) to abandon the only reason for her existence (the giving of the Three Angels’ Messages) and instead to pursue a course in which she sought to be recognized, loved, and accepted by God’s arch-enemies? How could the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church recognize the Society of Jesus (Jesuits) as part of the divine plan for evangelization of the world? By this single act of treason (adoption of working policy #075) the Seventh-day Adventist Church has exchanged acceptance by God for the acceptance by Satan.Hence, from that very year, the Seventh-day Adventist Church has corporately fallen for ever.

    When that most treacherous act in the eyes of God was undertaken in 1926, the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church knew very well that the working policy #075 would have significant ecumenical implications.’ It means that the Church was ready to pay any price doctrinally to be recognized by the fallen churches. Nothing would be too dear as a price for acceptance by the fallen churches.

    It would take years and decades, however, until the repercussions of this treacherous policy can be noted and seen by the fallen churches (for to the fallen churches it represents 180 degree reversal of position) as well as by her members. Let us survey the slow but steady implementation of this policy by the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Remember, dear Reader, that since 1926 the Church became wholeheartedly Satan’s domain, and he goes about his work in a most deceitful and calculated manner, so as not arouse suspicion of the members.

    1956:

    Well-known Protestant leaders had talks with top Adventist leaders and finally declared: ‘We are delighted to do justice to a much maligned group of sincere believers, and in our minds and hearts . . . acknowledge them as redeemed brethren and members of the Body of Christ.’” Time Magazine (USA), December 31, 1956.

    Mr. Martin went to Tacoma Park, Washington, D. C., and the headquarters of the Seventh-day Adventist movement. At first the two groups looked upon each other with great suspicion. Mr. Martin had read a vast quantity of Adventist literature and presented them with a series of approximately forty questions concerning their theological position. On a second visit he was presented with scores of pages of detailed theological answers to his questions. Immediately it was perceived that the Adventists were strenuously denying certain doctrinal positions which have been previously attributed to them.

    As Mr. Martin read their answers he came, for example, upon a statement that they repudiated absolutely the thought that seventh-day Sabbath-keeping was a basis for salvation and a denial of any teaching that the keeping of the first day of the week is as yet considered to be the receiving of the anti-Christian ‘mark of the beast.’ He pointed out to them that in their book-store adjoining the building in which these meetings were taking place a certain volume published by them and written by one of their ministers categorically stated the contrary to what they were now asserting. The leaders sent for the book, discovered that Mr. Martin was correct, and immediately brought this fact to the attention of the General Conference officers, that this situation might be remedied and such publications be corrected. This same procedure was repeated regarding the nature of Christ while in the flesh which the majority of the denomination has always held to be sinless, holy, and perfect despite the fact that certain of their writers have occasionally gotten into print with contrary views completely repugnant to the Church at large. They further explained to Mr. Martin that they had among their number certain members of their 'lunatic fringe' even as there are similar wild-eyed irresponsibles in every field of fundamental Christianity. This action of the Seventh-day Adventists was indicative of similar steps that were taken subsequently.

    Mr. Martin's book on Seventh-day Adventism will appear in print within a few months. It will carry a foreword by responsible leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church to the effect that they have not been misquoted in the volume and that the areas of agreement and disagreement as set forth by Mr. Martin are accurate from their point of view as well as from our evangelical point of view. All of Mr. Martin's references to a new Adventist volume on their doctrines will be from the page proof of their book, which will appear in print simultaneously with his work. Henceforth any fair criticism of the Adventist movement must refer to these simultaneous publications.

    The position of the Adventists seems to some of us in certain cases to be a new position; to them it may be merely the position of the majority group of sane leadership which is determined to put the brakes on any members who seek to hold views divergent from that of the responsible leadership of the denomination.

    To avoid charges that have been brought against them by evangelicals, Adventists have already worked out arrangements that the Voice of Prophecy radio program and the Signs of the Times, their largest paper, be identified as presentations of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.” Eternity, September 1956.

    1957:

    We are one with our fellow Christian denominational groups in the great fundamentals of the faith once delivered to the saints.” Questions on Doctrine (Seventh-day Adventist book), p. 32. This book came right after the end of the discussion of 1955, 1956 with the Protestants Barnhouse and Walter. In this book the Church changed her position on Christ’s nature to that of Adam’s nature before the fall, and changed her teaching on the Atonement being completed at the Cross, instead of actually starting at the Cross. These compromises and changes were required by the Protestant leaders in order to categorize the Seventh-day Adventist Church as an evangelical Christian church instead of being classified as a sect.

    1958:

    I think that you are justified in granting permission for the use of your church building for an Easter service to be held by other religious bodies RH, May 22, 1958.

    1959:

    Merger of Churches in China. Of late more and more news has been coming in about churches joining one another and merging together. What a unification on a local basis looks like, can be seen from the guiding principles adopted for the merger between the Church of Christ and the Seventh-day Adventist Church in Chinchow, Liaoning Province, which we quote word by word from ‘China Bulletin’ published by the Far East Office of the Foreign Missions Department of the National Council of Churches in USA: 1. The denominational names heretofore adopted by both churches are abolished, and from now on the church will be called 'Christian State Church of Chinchow.' 2. The organization, the buildings, the properties, and the personnel become one. Surplus property will be used for the socialistic upbuilding. 3. The Adventist tithe-paying custom is revoked; let everyone give as much as he likes. 4. Previously adopted patriotic resolutions will be adapted to the new conditions after the unification. Provisions will be made for a reformation in the way of thinking of the individual church members. Der Adventbote (German Seventh-day Adventist paper), December 15, 1959.

    1960:

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church is an associate of the National Council of Churches.... The Seventh-day Adventists have been affiliated with a unit of the Council since its formation in 1950.” Letter from National Council of Churches (USA), March 21, 1960.

    1962:

    The Seventh-day Adventists were one of the first denominations to become reformed and to join the Communist Church. Other denominations followed before long, but not all. These were the Evangelical Church and the Chinese Orthodox Church, the former under the leadership of Rev. Wang, and the latter under the leadership of Rev. Watchman Nee.” Haagse Courant (Dutch newspaper), January 27, 1962.

    “The Holy Spirit came down upon the people.... Scores received the precious baptism with the Holy Ghost and spoke in tongues.... There were representatives of many faiths assembled for a common purpose: Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed laymen, Methodists, Lutherans, Nazarenes, Baptists, Seventh Day Adventists – and hosts of others – all meeting at the feet of Jesus.” “Full Gospel Men’s Voice”, September 1962.

    1965:

    “Ringwood's Inter-Church Council comprises representatives of the Church of Christ, Church of England, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, Roman Catholic, Salvation Army, Seventh-day Adventist and the Ringwood East Baptist churches.” Eastern Post Gazette (Australian newspaper), November 11, 1965.

    1966:

    “An important ‘pre-theological’ ecumenical meeting took place under the sponsorship of John XXIII Center, of the Pontifical University of Salamanca, May 24-25 (1966). Besides the professors of this University, there were Catholic specialists, Adventist, Baptist, and Episcopalian ministers as well as pastors of the Evangelical Church, in attendance. The participants decided to continue having dialogues of this kind on an annual basis.” Lactualite Oecumenique ( France), June 15, 1966.

    1967:

    “Those gathering together to praise the Lord in song were from the following churches: Raymond Blackford, Bethel Lutheran; Dr. William Early, Cicero Methodist; Rev. Stephen Bard, Cicero Wesleyan; Father Duane Craycraft, Sacred Heart Catholic Church; Rev. Don Paden, Cicero Christian; and Pastor Randal Murphy, Cicero SDA Church.” L'Actualite Economique, March 9, 1967.

    “On October 29, 1966, a further step was taken toward religious freedom in Colombia, with the foundation of the Religious Liberty Association of Colombia.... A Seventh-day Adventist, Raimundo Pardo Suarez, was chosen as president. The vice president is the Reverend Noel Olaya, a Catholic priest and a relative of several of Colombia's past presidents. H. Niemann, pastor of the central church of Bogota, was elected secretary, and Fernando Tapias, an Adventist businessman, treasurer. Dr. Carlos Didacio Alvarez, a Catholic lawyer and staunch defender of religious liberty, was appointed auditor. The rest of the directorate was chosen from among leaders of various religious persuasions.” L'Actualite Economique, March 9, 1967.

    “A visit with Ecumenical Patriarch ATHENAGORAS.... I disengaged myself from his gray-black whiskers and asked him jocularly, 'Did you give me the same kiss of peace you gave Pope Paul on the Mount of Olives?' His large expressive brown eyes twinkled. 'Yes,' he replied, 'the very same kiss. But with you it was not necessary, for with you I have not been at war!” Roland R. Hegstad, Liberty (SDA paper in USA), March-April 1967.

    “Friday, May 13 (1967), at 8:00 p.m., the crypt of the Sanctuary of Our Lady of Pompeii was crammed. An act of meditation and prayer, organized by the Ecumenical Center of Barcelona, was taking place. The ceremony was jointly conducted by the Archbishop of Barcelona, Dr. Marcelo Gonzalez; Rev. Enrique Capo, pastor of the Spanish Evangelical Church; Mr. Antonio Comavella, of the Adventist Church; and Bro. Roberto Giscard, monk of the Protestant community of Taize.” La Vanguardia Espanola (Spanish newspaper), May 18, 1967.

    “Adventists are working in close cooperation with the Ecumenical Council.” Tribuna Ludu (Polish newspaper), December 15, 1967.

    “Pastor Dombrowski and Pastor Lyko (Seventh-day Adventist pastors) were honored with the badge which was granted at the celebration of the 'One-thousand year-Christianization.' Furthermore, they were on the Board of Directors at the Peace Conference of All Christians.”BiwleWnach Infortnacynich (Polish magazine), May 16, 1967.

    1968:

    “Particularly comforting is the discovery that one of God's latter-day champions is none other than Archbishop Ramsey himself, one hundredth occupant of the See of Canterbury.” The Signs of the Times, January 1968.

    “The World Council of Churches today admitted nine Roman Catholic theologians to membership in its principal theological body, the Commission on Faith and Order.... Also admitted to full membership were six representatives of other nonmember churches, including the Seventh Day Adventist Church....” New York Times ( USA), July 12, 1968.

    1971 :

    “The nominations committee yesterday (July 25, 1971) announced acceptance of the nomination of the family of a Seventh-day Adventist minister (Pastor C. Banaag) in search for the Christian Family of 1971.... Minister Banaag has visited many countries in Asia and the United States. His last trip was in 1968 when, as a member of the International Church-State Commission composed of 34 religious liberty secretaries of various countries, he visited the countries of Europe, the Middle East, Russia, Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia and was given a one-half hour audience by the Pope Paul VI at St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican. Pastor Banaag also attended the ecumenical encounter with the Pope at the Apostolic Nunciature on Taft Avenue last year when the pontiff came to Manila for a visit. This year's search is under the joint sponsorship of the Christian Family Movement and the Philippines Herald, by appointment of the papal nuncio, with the cooperation of the National Council of Churches in the Philippines.” The Philippines Herald, July 26, 1971.

    1973:

    “As a delegate of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, I attended the annual session of the General Conference of Seventh-day Baptists, which was opened August 12, in Milton, Wisconsin, USA.” Adventecho (German SDA paper), October 15, 1973.

    “To celebrate her 75-year jubilee, our church in Hungary conducted several religious services September 5 thru 8 (1973).... The meeting held on Thursday was attended also by representatives of the Government and representatives of other churches and denominations.”Adventecho (German SDA paper), December 15, 1973.

    “Since 1965 there have been yearly dialogues between the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventists.... Since 1968, the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists is acknowledged by other international churches as a 'World Confessional Family.' The Adventist participation in the yearly conference of the 'world confessional families' has brought good results.... Conscientious co-operation is necessary, as long as there is no compromise regarding firmly established beliefs and religious aims.” Adventecho (German Seventh-day Adventist paper), February 15, 1973.

    1974:

    “Plan to attend the Art Festival at St. Joseph's School on January 5 and 6 with public viewing to take place on Sunday, Jan. 6 from 1 to 3:30 p.m. This is sponsored by the Wayland Council of Churches which includes Sacred Heart of Perkinsville, St. Joseph's, United Methodist, United Church of Christ, and Seventh Day Adventist.... The Festival will close with an Ecumenical Service in the Church on Sunday afternoon....”The Valley News, January 2, 1974.

    1975:

    “The Community Thanksgiving Service will be held Thursday morning at 10 o'clock at the Bowmar Avenue Baptist Church. Dr. John G. McCall, pastor of the First Baptist Church will be the guest speaker.... Father Michael Glynn, pastor of St. Paul's Catholic Church will lead the responsive reading, the Rev. C. Anthony Russo, pastor of the Seventh-day Adventist Church will offer the Thanksgiving prayer, and the Rev. Harold Jordon, pastor of the Bowmar Avenue Baptist Church will direct music.” Vicksburg's ( USA) Evening Post, November 26, 1975.

    “When Adventist world leaders were convinced that the church could carry on its work without any change in its teachings or means of support, they yielded to government demands to align with the Protestant organization.... Thus, with mixed feelings on both sides, on March 24, 1972, Seventh-day Adventists became the forty-second communicant in the Church of Christ in Zaire. RH, Feb. 27, 1975.

    1976:

    “Representatives of several Christian denominations attended the 'Oitavario' (festival of eight days) of Prayers in Behalf of Christian Unity, which will close today (January 25, 1976) with an Ecumenical Service to be held at 11 a.m. in the English Church (Anglican Church) on Quebra Costas Street. (The photo shows) from left: Rev. Harper, chaplain of the English Church at Funchal; Rev. Pedro Barbosa, Pastor of the Presbyterian Church; Right Reverend Satterthwaite, Bishop of Fulham and Gibraltar; Father Rafael Andrade, representative of the Funchal Diocese; and Rev. Paulo Falcao, pastor of the Adventist Church.” Jornal da Madeira (Portuguese newspaper), January 25, 1976.

    “‘For those who died in the Santa Luzia accident there is hope of resurrection.’ With these words of introduction, Dom Joao de Rezende Costa, archbishop of Belo Horizonte, opened the ecumenical worship in honor of the 18 victims of the accident.... Mass was celebrated by the archbishop.... At the end, a choir of the Seventh-day Adventist Church sang a few religious hymns and popular songs.” Diario da Tarde (Brazilian newspaper), September 1, 1976.

    1977:

    “Evangelist Billy Graham has accepted an invitation to hold a crusade in Hungary. Graham's acceptance was announced jointly by the evangelist and Sandor Palotoy, chairman of the Council of Free Churches in Hungary. Palotoy extended the invitation to Graham while in the United States for a General Council meeting of the Baptist World Alliance. Himself a Seventh-day Adventist, Palotoy represents the eight evangelical churches in Hungary.” Southern Tidings (official publication of the Southern Union), September 1977.

    “Mr. Graham's visit . . . was sponsored by the Council of Free Churches, an alliance of Baptist, Pentecostal, Methodist, Seventh-day Adventist, and other denominations.” Religious News Service ( USA), October 14, 1977.

    1984:

    “N. C. Wilson, the president of the world organization of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, along with other high-ranking church officials, stayed in our country at the invitation of the Seventh-day Adventist Church in Hungary between January 18 and 30. They discussed church related matters and visited local congregations.

    “N. C. Wilson and Denes Zarka, the president of the church in Hungary and their respective retinues visited Imre Miklos, the undersecretary of State and president of the office for Church Affairs. At this meeting N. C. Wilson informed Mr. Miklos of the steps they were going to take concerning the matter of the splinter group within the Hungarian Church. N. C. Wilson stated that, as in other countries, the Seventh-day Adventist world organization recognizes only one church organization, the one elected at the electoral conference, and which also the State has recognized.

    “N. C. Wilson has expressed his appreciation for the useful and beneficial attitude of the Hungarian State toward the church, as well as for the high degree of religious liberty he had experienced in Hungary.” Nepszabadsag (Hungarian newspaper), January 31, 1984.

    Not surprisingly then to see that the adoption by the executive committee of the General Conference working policy #075 has led the Seventh-day Adventist Church to change the major pillars of her faith: the fallen nature of Christ, the Beast of Revelation 13, and the Atonement doctrine. It further led the Church to be active in ecumenical initiatives with the other fallen churches, whereby the Church could no longer freely give her distinctive present-truth message.

    That course of action alone disqualifies the Church as God’s remnant, and as such God’s true followers still in the Seventh-day Adventist Church should heed the call of Christ to ‘come out of her, My people’ before it is too late.


    4. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because She Makes Other Babylonian and Fallen Churches Her Role Models

    A natural corollary of adoption of the working policy #075 is the desire to learn from the fallen churches, since they are regarded by the Seventh-day Adventist Church as co-workers in God’s vineyard. Therefore, not surprisingly, we find that in the late eighties the Seventh-day Adventist Church experimented with the celebration style of worship to draw potential members into the churches. By the celebration style of worship we mean the usage of semi-Pentecostal worship music, theatrical skits, and other entertainments. While this worldly/Babylonian mode of worship (highly condemned by the Spirit of Prophecy) was pleasing to the liberals of the Church, it nevertheless alienated the conservatives, who are the main financial supporters of the denomination. The results of the experiments were not very encouraging to the leaders as they led the conservatives to hold back some their financial backing, out of their dissatisfaction with the new direction.

    Around this time Bill Hybels started his new Protestant church in Chicago, the Willow Creek Church. He achieved tremendous success in drawing thousands of people into his church. He found out that what people really wanted was very little of church and lots of entertainment, little of Christianity and lots of songs and theatrics, little of formality and lots of casualness and food, little of Christ and His teaching and lots of other ‘interesting’ things. Basically, he converted the church into a community entertainment center.

    The success frenzy caught the attention of all the Christian denominations in North America. The Willow Creek Church soon became a training center for other Protestant churches, who wanted to learn how to transfer the success into their local churches. The Seventh-day Adventist leaders saw in the Willow Creek Church model what they were lacking to achieve the kind of membership growth they aimed for.

    Learning from the celebration experiment of the eighties, the leaders this time decided to start entirely new churches built on the Willow Creek model. This way they would avoid alienating the conservatives, while giving the new churches total freedom to experiment with radically new lines of ‘religious’ entertainment.

    The launching of this new and modern initiative, which was labeled Church Planting, was undertaken with great excitement and funfare. Under the headline “Church Planting Summit Brings Spirited Response”, the Adventist Review of September 19, 1996, reported the event as follows:

    “A movement was born when Adventists across North America converged on Andrews University for Seeds ’96, a church planting summit, June 12-15.

    “More than 400 church members, pastors, administrators, and educators participated in this inauguration of a massive church planting endeavor . .

    “The Seeds conference included 15 seminars and presentations. NAD president Alfred C. McClure gave the keynote address. The overflow crowd interrupted McClure time after time with cheering, applause, and thunderous amends.

    “‘We’ve come here this week to change the way this division thinks about church planting,’ said McClure. ‘This is the day that North America turns a corner. Today the North American church establishes a new battle plan. Today this division launches the most aggressive and intentional church planting in its history. . .

    “‘It is imperative that we be willing to devise new wineskins to serve as vehicles for the water of life.”

    Was the Seventh-day Adventist Church, the Church entrusted by God with giving the Three Angels’ Messages, ashamed of seeking guidance from a Babylonian church instead of seeking wisdom and insight from the inspired instructions she has received? Not at all.

    Fact: Adventists, both pastors and lay people, consistently make up one of the largest groups at Willow Creek’s half-dozen annual seminars.”Adventist Review, December 18, 1997.

    The training that some of the Seventh-day Adventist ministers got at Willow Creek Church training center led some leaders to realize that the denomination’s name was a liability and a big drawback. Hence, several churches which adopted the Willow Creek model have changed their names. The following is a list of some of the names adopted by these ‘Adventist Willow Creek churches’:

    Oasis Christian Center, Washington
    New Life Celebration Fellowship, Oregon
    Sun Valley Fellowship, Canada 
    New Hope Church, Maryland 
    South Hills Bible Fellowship, Pennsylvania 
    Hamilton Community Church, Tennessee 
    New Life Christian Fellowship, Washington 
    Center for Creative Activity, Nebraska 
    New Church Plant, Canada

    The fascination of the Seventh-day Adventist Church in North America with the Babylonian Willow Creek Church can be seen in the following quote:

    “What to do with Willow Creek?

    Fact: America’s most attended church, a non­charismatic nondenominational church in suburban Chicago, continues to shape not only its immediate community but, more notably, the 2,200 member churches from 70 denominations participating in the Willow Creek Association. WCA endeavors to “help the church turn irreligious people into fully devoted followers of Christ.” 
    Adventist Review , December 18, 1997.

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church is grateful for the impact of Willow Creek on her Church.

    What to do with Willow Creek? . . .I’m grateful for Willow Creek. It was there that my former academy church, Forest Lake, got intentional about worship; that Adventist friends and relatives recognized their natural abilities—from drama to maintenance—as natural ministries…I’ve never exited the $34.3 million (Willow Creek) complex without positive thoughts.”Adventist Review , December 18, 1997.

    In a final appeal the Adventist Review presents the following plea:

    “Adventists should continue gleaning from Willow Creek . . . Willow Creek has its place in prophecy too.” Adventist Review , December 18, 1997.

    Only a Church which has fallen so low beyond any recovery, to where she can no longer differentiate between the holy and the profane, would find guidance and instructions in a Babylonian church. “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?”Amos 3:3.

    On May 30, 1882, Ellen G. White made the following sad statement about the condition of the Seventh-day Adventist Church then:

    “The church has turned back from following Christ her Leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt. Yet few are alarmed or astonished at their want of spiritual power.” 5T 217.

    The craving of the Seventh-day Adventist Church to implement today the Satanic methods of Willow Creek is a strong evidence that she has finished retreating and is not only settled but that indeed she has become an integral part of spiritual Egypt.


    5. Today She is Babylonian and Fallen Because She Has Formed an Image to the Beast

    In the late seventies and early eighties, the General Conference came under increasing pressure from Catholic leaders, who were upset by the activity of some ‘rogue’ Seventh-day Adventist churches which were actively giving the Third Angel’s Message in the USA and publicly denouncing the man of sin. It was demanded by the Catholic and ecumenical leaders that the General Conference abide by the understanding reached previously with the General Conference that such ‘hostile’ activities were to cease if the Seventh-day Adventist Church was to be accepted and recognized as part of mainstream Christianity. The Seventh-day Adventist Church had really no control over those independent churches, who were calling themselves by the same name; such churches were indeed financially and administratively not controlled by the General Conference.

    To get out of this embarrassment and make good with his ecumenical partners, Neil C. Wilson, in 1980, hired attorney Vincent Ramik, a practicing Roman Catholic trademark lawyer, to register the brand Seventh-day Adventist as an intellectual property, solely owned by the General Conference Corporation. The General Conference kept this devilish initiative secret from members all over the world for five years, until the no-objection period expired. After the expiration of the no-objection period, the General Conference became in 1985 the undisputed legal owner of the trademark Seventh-day Adventist, and thus was in a position to restrict the usage of the name to only those who would not cross the lines. Neil C. Wilson, through the legal department of the General Conference began to harass and threaten all independent Seventh-day Adventist churches which were actively giving the Third Angel’s Message. They started legal action against Pastor Perez of the Eternal Gospel Seventh-day Adventist Church in Miami, and Pastor Marik in Kona, Hawaii.

    We have been warned in The Great Controversy that “Whenever the church has obtained secular power, she has employed it to punish dissent from her doctrines. Protestant churches that have followed in the steps of Rome by forming alliance with worldly powers have manifested a similar desire to restrict liberty of conscience."The Great Controversy 443. When the General Conference sought the aid of the civil power, it was for the purpose of punishing those who stand in the way of the leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. By this action they have indeed formed an image to the beast similar to the image of the beast which will be formed when the Protestant fallen churches will seek the civil authorities to impose Sunday worship.

    By trade-marking the Church’s God-given name, the Seventh-day Adventist Church has provided the Protestants with a practical demonstration of how to seek the aid of the civil authorities to control the actions of the people. For this reason alone (if not for other reasons), for which the Seventh-day Adventist Church has never repented, we cannot help but conclude that the Church has fallen beyond repair.


    Now that the Church is Fallen, What to Do Next?

    If the Seventh-day Adventist Church is fallen, then there is only one course of action for a son or daughter of God to pursue: to come out of her at once and follow Christ. Such a son/daughter of God would not then be accountable before God for the sins of the Church, if he/she severs all links (membership, association, etc.) with this apostate entity. But to harbor the elusion, that though the Church is indeed fallen, but I must stay to reform it, is going against the clear will of God. The nature of Babylon, as revealed in the Bible, defies healing. Divine instruction tells us: “We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her…” Jeremiah 51:9. Since Babylon cannot be healed, what are God’s children instructed to do? As if ‘forsake her’ is not clear enough, we are commanded to Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity.” Jeremiah 51:6. A third similar command is given in the same chapter: “My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce anger of the LORD.”Jeremiah 51:45.

    If you think that the words of Jeremiah above do not apply to us today, please pay heed to the following divine counsel:

    “The prophets of God spoke less for their own time than for the ages to come, and especially for the generation that would live amid the last scenes of this earth's history.” ST, January 13, 1898, par. 8.

    The Lord’s messenger foresaw the day when the Three Angels’ Messages were to be especially given to the Seventh-day Adventist Church, including the last call of mercy of Revelation chapter 18.

    “The first, second, and third angel's messages are to be repeated. The call is to be given to the church: ‘Babylon the Great is fallen, is fallen and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird....come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.’” RH, October 31, 1899 (vol 4, p. 109, col. 3).

    The Bible tells us that the heeding of the call to come out of her represents merely the first step in the process of being accepted by God as His sons and daughters:

    “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in (them); and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean (thing); and I will receive you, And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 2Cor. 6:14-18.

    The Lord’s messenger has foreseen that just before the close of probation, a final ‘come out of her’ call will be given to God’s people in the fallen churches as well as to the Adventist people:

    “I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out,ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truthSatan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant.” EW 261.1.

    We pray that you will be among the few honest ones who would not need to be deceived by Satan’s generated excitement seen right now in many of the Seventh-day Adventist churches, and which is falsely taken as a sign “that God is still working for the churches.” Furthermore, do not be deceived by Satan’s agents in the Church who are giving false definition of ‘nominal Adventists.’ Leave to God’s servant to define herself what she meant by nominal Adventists. In the same book, Early Writings, she defines nominal Adventists as those ‘who reject the present truth.’ EW 69.2.


    A Final Solemn Warning For Seventh-day Adventists

    We are told in the first chapter of The Great Controversy that the destruction of Jerusalem was a type (a prefigure) of the destruction of the Church and world in the last days. In the type, we note that Jewish leaders, while Jerusalem was besieged by the Romans, hired and bribed many false prophets and shepherds to assure the Jews of the inevitability of deliverance by God at the eleventh hour.

    “To establish their power more firmly, they (Jewish leaders) bribed false prophets to proclaim, even while Roman legions were besieging the temple, that the people were to wait for deliverance from God. To the last, multitudes held fast to the belief that the Most High would interpose for the defeat of their adversaries. GC 28.

    Is this false hope of final cleansing and deliverance of the Church promulgated today in the Seventh-day Adventist Church as it was done in Jerusalem in 70 A.D.? Sadly, it is. Both the leadership of the Church as well as the various independent ministries are spreading around this false anti-divine counsel in a big way. While the creditability of the leadership amongst the conservative members of the Seventh-day Adventist Church may not be high, we find Satan deceiving very effectively those very conservatives through the various independent ministries today, which often teach a lot of truth, while at the same time fighting satanically against any attempt to call God’s people out of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. By such a course, those ministries represent Satan’s most destructive tool as regards entrapping God’s people in this doomed Church, which will be the first to experience the ire of God. Satan is able to use them so effectively because the ratio of truth in their teachings is much higher than it is within the Conference-controlled churches.

    We feel a solemn duty to expose those false shepherds by name. Many a soul would be lost because they look up to those leaders, and when they see them refusing to come out of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, the members assume it to be the correct stand. Such a member, although presented with overwhelming evidence of the need to heed God’s call before it is too late, yet gets influenced by the stand of those false shepherds. Beware of following such individuals and do not follow nor listen to their teachings, for they always appear as angels of light , but they invariably fail in the acid test. For they not only would not come out of the Church themselves, but would discourage any hesitant member from heeding God’s final call of mercy.

    We do not know the ‘heart’ reasons for their stand. Only God can read their hearts. We cannot understand how they would not see the necessity of coming out of the fallen Seventh-day Adventist Church. About those false shepherds we quote the following divine injunction:

    “Those ministers who are men pleasers, who cry, Peace, peace, when God has not spoken peace, might well humble their hearts before God, asking pardon for their insincerity and their lack of moral courage. It is not from love for their neighbors that they smooth down the message entrusted to them, but because they are self-indulgent and ease-loving. True love seeks first the honor of God and the salvation of souls. Those who have this love will not evade the truth to save themselves from the unpleasant results of plain speaking. When souls are in peril, God's ministers will not consider self, but will speak the word given them to speak, refusing to excuse or palliate evil.” RH, Mar. 25, 1890.

    While the false shepherds roaming within the Seventh-day Adventist Church are plentiful, we praise God that there are a few faithful shepherds who have heeded God’s call and have since been giving the trumpet a certain sound. They call upon God’s people to come out of all fallen churches and systems of religions, not excluding any church entity. Often their names have been much tarnished and maligned by some of the false shepherds, but this did not cause them to deviate from duty.

    For you, our most dear Reader, we would like to end this short study by quoting the following divine counsel:

    There can be no unity between truth and error. We can unite with those who have been led into deception only when they are converted.”UL 88.

    A section on the importance of forming home-churches once they leave their fallen churches. We would say the same to those determining to leave the Seventh-day Adventist Church. In home-churches we are to ripen for the harvest. There will be many challenges on the way. But we have enough inspired counsel and guidance to lead us in God’s chosen path.

    May the Lord bless and strengthen each of us to do His will. Amen.



    Can you explain why the Adventist changed the 3 angels message sign to the flickering flame? Changing even their signs from the 3 Angels to "another Spirit" sign.  Egyptian symbol with the cross and a sphere, and the all seeing eye. I believe they are correct. This is full proof of the wrong people taking over the offices since Christ has left her. We must mark well the fact that this current church is based on "human power", and "nothing would be allowed to stand in the way" of all of it. Pray and remain faithful ourselves. Call it out to those requiring a thus saith the Lord. 

    Apparently, just before the church officially changed their logo, there were many SDA publications showing up with three wavy lines. In the occult a serpent equates to the number six and the three wavy lines had made their appearance on such publications as, Zondervan's NIV Bible, the book: Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry (BEM), and other World Council of Churches publications. Isn't it a curious matter that the SDA Church would give heed to the number 666 in their church periodicals? 


    David Icke's Official Forums (http://www.davidicke.com/forum/index.php)
    -   Symbolism / Mind Control / Subliminal Programming (http://www.davidicke.com/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=16)
    -   -   Illuminati Symbolism in Logos (http://www.davidicke.com/forum/showthread.php?t=8389)


     [Picture: ]Look out for wavy lines, pyramids, crosses, eyes with crosses and pentagons for pupils, some inkblot style images - one rather like a devil face - and much more! Astrological symbols for Saturday the 7th day: Zodiac Sign Aquarius details
       Aquarius, the eleventh sign of the zodiac, is ruled by the planet Uranus and symbolized by the Water Bearer or Man Pouring Water. True to this symbolism, Aquarians flow out to the world, imparting their life-giving refreshment to the thirsty, needing masses. The waters which they pour out are not those which satisfy physical thirst or any bodily need, but rather which serve to cleanse men’s souls of the ills of racism, prejudice and greed. As the conduit of Uranian energy, Aquarian waters bring refreshment of a finer type, a sustenance of the mind which seeks to elevate and expand Man’s thinking to greater breadth of perspective. Aquarian consciousness is that universal understanding which acknowledges the whole of Mankind as one human family, within which each of its members is embraced as brother or sister. The Aquarian dream of universal brotherhood might be considered too idealistic or impractical to actually materialize in our world, but these natives hold onto it nonetheless. As water makes the earth yield abundantly, so does the Aquarian have the ability to stir men’s souls, wakening the dormant seed into spiritual activity. As the water bearer, he is the possessor of truths yet unfathomable to the majority of people, and in this respect he is actually ahead of his time. The urn he wields is the fount of social idealism, universal understanding and humanitarianism, and the refreshment he pours forth are the waters of enlightenment, inspiration and ingenious discovery. These he imparts freely, without reserve, to all who seek the higher truths and whose hearts are ready to accept them. 

    Aquarius Occult Symbol.

    http://www.symbols.com/encyclopedia/14/146.html

    Quote from the above web page:

    "Tripled, seems to be humankind's most common ideogram for water in general and for streaming or flowing water in particular. In the earliest Chinese ideography represented river or stream. In modern electrical engineering it signifies three-phased alternating current, the most common type of current in industrialized countries. This sign in more specialized contexts can also mean alternating current of a frequency that is above the audible level."

    Hmm, inaudible frequencies, eh...?

    [Picture: ]
    Image title:Astrological symbols for Saturday: Zodiac Sign Aquarius
    Source:Barrett, Francis, F.R.C.: “The Magus, or Celestial Intelligencer (Book II)” (1801)
    Place shown:none
    Keywords:symbolszodiacastrologyoccultaquariuscolour


    How the trinity fits into the occult - more info = baptized paganism
    About Saturn, the Son of the Sun

    Sunday, October 30th, 2011

    Early astronomical traditions identify the “Primeval Sun” as the planet Saturn.

    Saturn was identified with Osiris in Egypt and Shiva in India.  The Babylonians, the founders of Astronomy, called Saturn the “Light of Heaven, the Sun-God Shamash(or Šamaš).

    Tacitus records the Jews as worshipping the planet Saturn, Shabbatai,  as their god. In Plato’s Timaeus, the word for the planet Saturn is Helios, the “Sun” god. Popular Greek traditions identified Saturn as Kronos (Father Time). At that time Saturn ruled “over the Pole“.

    The Pole was seen as the Entrance to the Other World. The Shaman using his Light Body had to Climb Jacobs Ladder to get there.

    In Sankrit, Suryaputrah,  ”Son of the Sun”  is the name for the planet Saturn. The Medieval Alchemists called Saturn the “Best Sun”.

    The Kabbalah divides the Universe  into Ten Spheres, or Sephiroth, which have Planetary and other Correspondences. The Sphere of Saturn is known as Binah(“Understanding“) and the terrestrial sphere, known as Malkuth, is said to have its foundation in Binah.

    Long ago Saturn exercised the supreme power on Earth, his reign being remembered as the Golden Age, his time revered, a time which Man longed to return to. At this moment the Cycle is  ruled by Kali. The Mother Goddess Kali represents the Moon in Saturn.

    Semitic civilizations referred to the god Saturn as “El”. El was the source of theGreat Flood. El was represented by a Black Cube. The Kaaba (“the Cube of Space”) is a cube-shaped building in Mecca, Saudi Arabia, and is the most sacred site in Islam. The building predates Islam, and, according to Islamic tradition, the first building at the site was built by Abraham.


    In Ancient History the World was ruled by the Female and  the Mother Goddess. The Vulva or the Yoni (Circle), of the Ancient Mother Goddess was always combined with a Black Stone (with a Point), the Symbol of the Phallus (Lingham) of the Male Creator. The God and the Godddess created the Universe in a short moment of Extreme Extacy.

    The Pelgrims have to encircle the Black Stone of El Seven Times just like the Rings of Saturn encircle the Center.

    The Black Stone of Mina (Close to Mecca)

    About the Number Seven

    The Blog “About the Sum of Things” is about the so called Seal of Saturn and the related 3×3 Magic Square of Saturn also called the Lo Shu in China.

    Saturn is the Seventh Planet and Saturday (Sabbath) the Seventh Day of the Week.

    In the Blog it is shown that the 3×3 Magic Square generates Two Cyclic Systems. One System, the Wheel of Karma  is a Fractal Torus and is related to the Expansion and Compression of the Universe and the number 2. The Fractal Torus contains Seven Levels associated with the Chakra’s, the Seven Heavens, The Seven Tones and the Seven Colors. The Tower of Bable and the Egyptian Pyramids are a Simulator of the Torus.

    The other is a Cyclic Vortex System, the Cycle of Death, related to the number 3 and the Triangel.

    The Number Seven is the Repeating Factor of the Torus System. After Seven Steps a new Fractal Level of the Expansion/Compression-Cycle is reached. On the Seventh Day a new Stage in the Creation Process of our Universe is started.

    The Torus looks like a Yoni and as you can see the Lingham of Shiva is Inside the Torus. This is the reason why Saturn is associated with Binah and Shakti, the Female Part of Shiva. It also explains why Saturn is related to Fertility.

    The Symbol of the Three Letters A-U-M. It contains the number 3, 6 and 9.

    The Sequence of the Trinity (A-U-M) controls the Creation/Destruction-Cycle of our Universe.  This is the Cycle of Shiva, the Creator and Destructor.

    Shiva and Shakti are the Circle (Torus, Yoni) and the Lingham (the Point, Singularity, Lingham). They are the 0 (or the 9) and the 1.

    The only thing you need to Create our Universe is de Tao (0), the One, the Two and the Three and they will Generate Everything.

    Why is Saturn the Son of the Sun?

    There are two explanations. The first one is a Physical Explanation related toPlasma Physics. In the stage of the Golden Age our Solar System contained only Three Planets and Saturn was the Best Sun. Plasma Physics is able to explain many ancient Symbols.

    The Second explanation goes back to the Numbers. The Magic Square of Saturn is the First Magic Square that can be constructed. 2×2 is not existent and 1×1 is a Point. The Magic Square of the Sun is the 6×6 Magic Square with Sum 666! and Constant 111. The 3×3 Square can be extracted (is a Son) out of the 6×6 Square.

    Adam-Kadmon

    The Demiurg with the Torus and the Zodiac

    About  Kronos, Father Time

    The Greek called Saturn Kronos, Father Time.

    Most of the Souls are not aware of Cycling Cycle of the Fractal Torus of the Number Two of Duality,  the Wheel of Karma. They stay in the same Place and Their reincarnations are a Merry Go Round.

    Some Souls move around the Torus and experience many experiences in the Seven Universus.

    All of them are Kept in de Rotating Matrix of the Demiurg.

    If you really want to be Free you have move out of Duality into the Cycle of the Divine Trinity (Shiva).


    Our Lord not does change nor did He change the Message please note the following quotes:

             Those who stand as teachers and leaders in our institutions are to be sound in the faith and in the principles of the third angel's message. God wants His people to know that we have the message as He gave it to us in 1843 and 1844. We knew then what the message meant, and we call upon our people today to obey the word, "Bind up the law among My disciples." In this world there are but two classes,--the obedient and the disobedient. To which class do we belong? (GCB April 1st 1903)

           The warning has come: Nothing is to be allowed to come in that will disturb the foundation of the faith upon which we have been building ever since the message came in 1842, 1843, and 1844. I was in this message, and ever since I have been standing before the world, true to the light that God has given us. We do not propose to take our feet off the platform on which they were placed as day by day we sought the Lord with earnest prayer, seeking for light. Do you think that I could give up the light that God has given me? It is to be as the Rock of Ages. (GCB April 6th1903)

           We have, as had John, a message to bear of the things which we have seen and heard. God is not giving us a new message. We are to proclaim the message that in 1843 and 1844 brought us out of the other churches. We need the Holy Spirit to kindle in our hearts the zeal and earnestness that were then seen among God's people. I thank the Lord that there are still living a few who can remember those days, and who know whereof they speak.(RH Jan 19th 1905)

           The truths that we received in 1841, '42, '43, and '44 are now to be studied and proclaimed. The messages of the first, second, and third angels will in the future be proclaimed with a loud voice. They will be given with earnest determination and in the power of the Spirit.(15MR Ltr 75 1905)

            All the messages given from 1840-1844 are to be made forcible NOWfor there are many people who have lost their bearingsThe messages are to go to all the churches.  {21MR 437.1}(LTR 54 1906)

           God bids us give our time and strength to the work of preaching to the people the messages that stirred men and women in 1843 and 1844.  {MR760 30.1}(July 4th 1907)

    1980 "As world church president, Neal Wilson was responsible for... the adoption of a revised statement of  the church’s “Fundamental Beliefs”  by delegates to the denomination’s world session in 1980,...

    1981  "There is ANOTHER universal and TRULY CATHOLIC ORGANIZATION, the SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH ." Neal Wilson. Adventist Review, 3/5/1981. “Hath a nation (church) changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my people have changed their glory for that which doth not profit.” Jeremiah 2:11


    Click Picture to enlarge it.

    “Others rashly denied the light behind them and said that it was not God that had led them out so far. The light behind them went out, leaving their feet in perfect darkness, and they stumbled and lost sight of the mark and of Jesus, and fell off the path down into the dark and wicked world below.”

    1887 “We have far more to fear from within than from without. The hindrances to strength and success are far greater from the church itself than from the world. Unbelievers have a right to expect that those who profess to be keeping the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, will do more than any other class to promote and honor, by their consistent lives, by their godly example and their active influence, the cause which they represent. But how often have the professed advocates of the truth proved the greatest obstacle to its advancement! The unbelief indulged, the doubts expressed, the darkness cherished, encourage the presence of evil angels, and open the way for the accomplishment of Satan's devices.”--1SM 122 (1887). {LDE 156.2}

    1982 Pope John Paul II is 1st pope to visit Great Britain
    1985 Neal Wilson clearly stated: "People expect the General Conference to have the last word and to speak for the Church with ultimate authority." 140-85GN ROLE AND FUNCTION OF DENOMINATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS --COMMISSION REPORT, p 22 (April 30, 1985).


    1986 “Only a committee appointed by the General Conference can interpret prophecy.” (Adventist Review, June 5, 1986, p 2).

    "At times, when a small group of men entrusted with the general management of the work have, in the name of the General Conference, sought to carry out unwise plans and to restrict God’s work, I have said that I could no longer regard the voice of the General Conference, represented by these few men, as the voice of God. But this is not saying that the decisions of a General Conference composed of an assembly of duly appointed, representative men from all parts of the field, should not be respected. God has ordained that the representatives of His church from all parts of the earth, when assembled in a General Conference, shall have authority. The error that some are in dangerof committing, is in giving to the mind and judgment of one man, or of a small group of men, the full measure ofauthority and influence that God has vested in His church, in the judgment and voice of the General Conference assembled to plan for the prosperity and advancement of His work. When this power, which God has placed in the church, is accredited wholly to one man, and he is invested with the authority to be judgment for other minds, then the true Bible order is changed. Satan’s efforts upon such a man’s mind would be most subtle, and sometimes well-nigh overpowering; for the enemy would hope that through his mind he could affect many others. Let us give to the highest organized authority in the church that which we are prone to give to one man or to a small group of men."—Testimonies for the Church 9:257-261.

    1990   "The Seventh-day Adventist Church is essentially a hierarchical system..." Record, June 23, 1990, p 2. 
    1990 Herbert Ford, news director for the denomination, told the Indianapolis Star that Adventists who want to cling to the church’s historic anti-Catholic beliefs represent only about 1,000 of the church’s 750,000 North American members. ARKANSAS CATHOLIC, July 29, 1990 (Page 8) (emphasis supplied).

    http://omega77.tripod.com/leavestate.htm 
    Change Leaders: "There is manifested on the part of men in responsible positions an unwillingness to confess where they have been in the wrong and their neglect is working disaster, not only to themselves, but to the churches....You will be left to make mistakes of a similar character, you will continue to lack wisdom, and will call sin righteousness and righteousness sin. The multitude of deceptions that will prevail in these last days will encircle you, and you will change leaders, and not know that you have done so." E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 2, 448.

     

    22. Change Leaders: "Men in positions of responsibility are in danger of changing leaders. This I know, for it has been plainly revealed to me." E.G. White, Series B, #2, p. 48.

     

    23. Change Leaders: "Men who might have stood in clear light, doing valiant service as ministers of the gospel and medical missionaries, have been accepting false theories and sophistries which originated with the father of lies, and yet they do not realize that they have changed." E.G. White, Special Testimonies, Series B, #7, p. 13-16, November 20, 1905.

     

    24. Change Leaders: "Satan will set up his hellish banner right in your homes, and you will be so blinded to the real nature of his deceptions that you reverence it as the banner of Christ." E.G. White, The 1888 Materials, p. 505.

     

    25. Change Leaders: "They will not recognize him [Satan] as their enemy, that old serpent, but they will consider him a FRIEND, one who is doing a good work."Testimonies, Vol. 5, p. 294.

     

    26. Change Leaders: Satan has laid his plans to undermine our faith in the history of the cause and work of God. I am deeply in earnest as I write this. Satan is working with men in prominent positions to sweep away the foundation of our faith. Shall we allow this to be done, brethren?" E.G. White, Review and Herald, Nov. 19, 1903.

     

    27. Change Leaders if Mistakes are not Admitted and Changed: "If when the Lord reveals your errors you do not repent or make confession, his providence will bring you over the ground again and again. You will be left to make mistakes of a similar character, you will continue to lack wisdom, and will call sin righteousness, and righteousness sin. The multitude of deceptions that will prevail in these last days will encircle you, and you will CHANGE LEADERS, AND NOT KNOW THAT YOU HAVE DONE SO." E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 2, p. 449.

     

    28. Change Leaders: "Satan has COME IN with his specious temptations, and has led the professed followers of Christ away from the [PILOT] Leader (Christ), classing them with the foolish virgins." Testimonies to Ministers, p. 130.

     

    29. Change Leaders: "Refusing to follow in the path of obedience, they transferred their allegiance to Satan. The enemy rejoiced in his success in effacing the divine image from the minds of the people that God had chosen as His representatives. Through [ECUMENICAL] intermarriage with idolaters and CONSTANT ASSOCIATION WITH THEM [Isa. 8:9-20], Satan brought about that for which he had long been working,--a national apostasy." Fundamentals to Christian Education,p. 449.

     

    Ellen White has over 100 statements paralleling us to the Jews.

     

    30. Ezekiel 9.  Ellen White said that it would be literally fulfilled beginning at His Sanctuary, the people who had been privileged with much light:  "Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

     

    1997 -- Secret Interchurch Planning Meeting [WM-906] and Update on the Secret Inter-church Planning Meeting [WM-914], in which a General Conference officer confidentially disclosed that a secret agreement was entered into at Geneva about 1997, by our leaders with leaders of other major Protestant denominations, that we would no longer preach the Sabbath message in halls outside our churches as much as formerly; since doing so embarrassed our Ecumenical friends. See more here.

    But if the SDA leadership actually forms the General Conference into another Vatican, forms the organizational structure of the church into another Roman Catholic hierarchy, and makes the General Conference president into another pope, it would clearly signal that the SDA church has apostatized completely from the truth. Hence, all of God's SDA people would be held captive within a Roman Catholic system with only the name "Seventh-day Adventist" deceptively covering it!

    Is there any evidence that the SDA leadership accomplished such an abominable feat?

    During this EEOC vs PPPA court trial, the General Conference was declared over and over again to be the Seventh-day Adventist church.

    In the court transcript, on p 15 of the Opening Brief for the church, these two statements appear:

    "...so the Seventh-day Adventist church came into being [in 1863], as the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists....

    "...the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, which is the Seventh-day Adventist church..." EEOC vs PPPA and GC, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR.

    And in the affidavit of Neal C. Wilson, p 4, appears this statement:

    "In the Seventh-day Adventist denomination the term ‘church’ has a very comprehensive and broad meaning. It is used to apply to the general organization and headquarters for Seventh-day Adventists under the name of General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists." EEOC vs PPPA and GC, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR (November 27, 1974).

    The SDA leadership have made the General Conference the SDA church! The General Conference is now the voice of, and spokesman for, the entire SDA church: and the General Conference president is not afraid to say so!

    In 1985, Neal Wilson clearly stated:

    "People expect the General Conference to have the last word and to speak for the Church with ultimate authority." 140-85GN ROLE AND FUNCTION OF DENOMINATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS --COMMISSION REPORT, p 22 (April 30, 1985).

    Thus, the General Conference has indeed become another Vatican! But did the SDA leadership succeed in forming the organizational structure of the SDA church into another Roman Catholic hierarchy?

    Neal Wilson declares what type of organizational structure the SDA church operates under in the court transcript, on p 3-4 of the Reply Brief for the church:

    "From an ecclesiastical-historical standpoint, there are numerous forms of church organization, which are described variously as Presbyterian (which connotes governance by the priesthood), or Episcopal (which connotes governance by the bishops of the church), or papal (which connotes governance by a sole chief bishop), or congregational (which connotes governance by individual local church groups).

    "These distinctions are without legal significance. From a legal standpoint...there are but two sorts of church organization which carry with them significant legal consequences: the ‘congregational’, and all others, which in law are called ‘representative’, or ‘hierarchical’.

    "The plain and undeniable fact is that the Seventh-day Adventist church is most assuredly not a ‘congregational’ one (although it contains elements of congregationalism) but is clearly of the ‘representative’ or ‘hierarchical’ variety." EEOC vs PPPA and GC, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR (parentheses in original).

    Now these two terms "representative" and "hierarchical" mean two different things, so why does Wilson use them both to describe the organizational structure of the SDA church? He explains why to the court on p 29 of the same brief:

    "...the church governs by a method of organization which in Seventh-day Adventist terminology is ‘representative’, and which embraces exactly, from a legal standpoint, the same kind of organization (in opposition to ‘congregationalism’) as is embraced by the term ‘hierarchical.’" EEOC vs PPPA and GC, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR (parenthesis in original).

    In fact, in the same Reply Brief, the SDA leadership were establishing the fact before the court that the General Conference, like a "parent," has complete control over all SDA institutions and interests, and stated that this control is achieved:

    "through the hierarchy of the Seventh-day Adventist ChurchEEOC vs PPPA and GC, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR.

    So the organizational structure of the SDA church is hierarchical and not representative. But since "in Seventh-day Adventist terminology," the word "hierarchical" is replaced with the word "representative," then the SDA leadership can say to their membership that the organization of their church is not a hierarchy, when it really is! What a deception!

    Also in 1976-77 another court trial was taking place because the U.S. Secretary of Labor initiated a lawsuit against the Pacific Union Conference and General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists. The Judge presiding over the case was Judge Manuel L. Real.

    Then vice-president Neal Wilson submitted an affidavit in which he makes the following statement regarding the organizational structure of the church:

    "The Seventh-day Adventist Church...maintains...a hierarchical structure of church authority." USSoL vs PUC and GC, Case CV 75-3032-R (February 6, 1976).

    But just how closely does the SDA church image the Roman Catholic church in organizational structure as compared to the rest of the churches of Protestantism? In 1984 an article was published in Spectrum comparing Catholicism with twelve major Protestant denominations, which were: Seventh-day Adventist, Episcopal, Nazarene, Lutheran/Missouri Synod, American Lutheran, Lutheran Church in America, United Presbyterian, United Methodist, Assemblies of God, Southern Baptist, Christian Church (Disciples of Christ), and Congregational.

    Out of all these major Protestant denominations, the only church that was anywhere close to imaging the Roman Catholic Church in structure and organization was the Seventh-day Adventist church!

    "At the local conference level the Seventh-day Adventist church has a representative form of government, above that level the polity of the Seventh-day Adventist is hierarchical: authority flows downward and members in local congregations have virtually no voice....the Seventh-day Adventist church is a closed, self-operating, and self-perpetuating system, similar to the Roman Catholic church, in which those in authority are not responsible to lower echelons. Above the local conference level, those in authority are not elected by, representative of, or administratively accountable to, local congregations or the membership at large." Spectrum, vol 14, #4, March, 1984, p 42.

    Since 1984, and especially at the 1985 and 1990 General Conference Sessions, policy changes and restructuring has been done so that supreme power and authority over the entire worldwide SDA church and membership is so well established and so well centralized within the hierarchy of the General Conference, that it is exactly like Catholicism. In fact, so much so, that a Federal Judge of the United States says that it is!

    During the year of 1986, Derrick Proctor filed a lawsuit against the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists allegedly for unfair business practices. On October 29, 1986, an opinion was handed down by Judge William T. Hart of the U.S. District Court, North District of Illinois, East Division, in favor of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventist. Judge Hart declares:

    "Church documents that prescribe the church's structure and governance confirm that all parts of the church are parts of a single entity. Next to the Roman Catholic church, the Adventist church is the most centralized of all the major Christian denominations in this country. The General Conference, as the world wide governing body of the Adventist denomination, is the church's highest legislative, judicial and ecclesiastical authority." DP vs GCoSDA, Case #81 C 4938, Findings of Fact, Section B, Church Objective and Structures, p 22.

    A non-Adventist can clearly see that the SDA church operates under a hierarchy; why can't the SDA people? The SDA leadership have already admitted that they operate under a hierarchical structure, and these statements are not just limited to affidavits and court transcripts. Although it took them a while to do so, they finally openly admitted to our SDA people in official church magazines and papers!

    "The Seventh-day Adventist Church is essentially a hierarchical system..." Record, June 23, 1990, p 2.

    "The session [55th General Conference Session in 1990] has demonstrated the hierarchial nature of the church's administrative structure." Record, August 4, 1990, p 2.

    "Others have so identified structure with policy and the official hierarchy of the church that change is often viewed as unfaithfulness." Adventist Review, Special Edition, October, 1994, p 51.

    And Walter Scragg, president of the SDA South Pacific Division, admitted:

    "...the structure of the Seventh-day Adventist Church is essentially hierarchical...The pyramid of church organization maintains equilibrium and sustains growth as it reflects the people who comprise it." Record, June 23, 1990, p 4-5.

    But not only did the leadership admit that the SDA church structure is definitely hierarchical, but they also finally admitted that it resembles Roman Catholicism!

    Douglas Devnich, president of the SDA Canadian Union, stated:

    "The Seventh-day Adventist Church follows a model of organizational order in the church which is modified from the orders of Roman Catholicism, but it retains the same notions of clerical order which separates the members of the Church into two classes--clergy and laity." Messenger, December, 1993, p 2.

    Is there even the slightest possibility that the SDA leadership will realize that God will not work with a church which operates under a man-controlled and man-powered hierarchical structure? Will they change the structure back to God's decentralized plan? Or will they continue to cling to, strengthen, and refine the hierarchical organization?

    In 1985, president Neal C. Wilson made a revealing Commission Report to the General Conference Committee regarding the "Role and Function of Denominational Organizations." The Committee voted to "accept the full report." In this report, he very clearly revealed the present and future attitude of SDA leadership towards the hierarchical organization of the church.

    "The General Conference is the highest authority and the sum of all the parts, not only philosophically, but also (1) organizationally, (2) legislatively, (3) administratively, (4) judicially, (5) in terms of policy and (6) Church standards. This being the case, it seems that it should be the desire of the conferences, unions, and any other organizations to do everything possible to weld the whole family together and strengthen the hands of the General Conference....

    "It would be folly to do anything or say anything that would in any way weaken the influences and limit the leadership capabilities of the General Conference....To do anything that would encourage congregational government would be a move in the direction of disintegration, and the inability to achieve our divine mission....

    "The Church must remain united, and this requires strong, centralized authority..." 140-85GN ROLE AND FUNCTION OF DENOMINATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS--COMMISSION REPORT, p 22-23 (April 30, 1985).

    These sentiments--to continue with the apostate hierarchical structure--were finally revealed by president Neal Wilson to the Adventist membership the next year.

    "I think we will always continue to have the structure we currently have...

    "It is difficult for me to conceive any better organizational structure than we have." Adventist Review, January 23, 1986, p 10-11.

    With all that SDA leaders have revealed, it becomes very clear that the structure of the SDA church has indeed been formed into another Catholic hierarchy to control "all parts" of the SDA church, especially the membership. Every SDA whose name is on the church books is now legally recognized as subject to, and subordinate to, the supreme hierarchical authority of the General Conference--the Adventist Vatican! Your name on the roll books signifies that you have agreed to be a loyal member of the General Conference, which is the SDA church. You remain under their authority so long as you remain a part of that church! This is part of the "legal consequences" of which Neal Wilson mentioned in the court transcript of the EEOC vs PPPA.

    As such, the true spiritual allegiance of SDA church members no longer belongs to Christ, but it now belongs to the General Conference, and hence its highest leader--the General Conference president. This is exactly what the SDA leadership admitted under oath!

    The SDA General Conference leadership stated in the EEOC vs PPPA Opening Brief for the church:

    "The General Conference, then is the Seventh-day Adventist church....the embodiment of the remnant church as a Christian denomination, in a unified worldwide organization, to which all baptized Seventh-day Adventists owe spiritual allegiance." EEOC vs PPPA, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR, p 17.

    The Catholic Vatican and the pope also claim supreme spiritual authority over all their church membership, and we see the Adventist Vatican doing the same. But will the SDA General Conference president actually try to follow in the footsteps of the bishop of Rome, becoming another pope--the pope of Adventism?

    In the EEOC vs PPPA court trial, these startling statements appears in the Opening Brief for the church:

    "...the Church's First Minister [president of the General Conference]...Elder Robert H. Pierson is the President of [the] General Conference and, as such the first minister of the Seventh-day Adventist Church." EEOC vs PPPA, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR, p 17, 45.

    And General Conference president Robert H. Pierson, totally agrees with this. In his affidavit during this trial, he declared:

    "...the leadership of the church, including myself as its first minister for the time being..." EEOC vs PPPA, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR (November 30, 1974).

    The Seventh-day Adventist General Conference president has not only placed himself in a position of supreme authority over our people, which belongs to Christ alone, but he is also ascribing to himself a title which belongs to Christ alone (see Great Controversy, p 51). Hence, the General Conference president is literally making himself and claiming to be a god over all the SDA church membership! This is no different from the pope--who claims himself to be the "supreme pastor" and god over all the Roman Catholic membership (see Vatican Council II, p 426).

    God in His mercy even warned His people that this seemingly impossible thing could occur! He stated: "We are to have no kings, no rulers, no popes among us" (see Spalding and Magan Collection, p 324-325). This was written in September, 1903, just a few months after the SDA church threw out God's plan of organization, and adopted another plan of organization, which 70 years later was admitted to be an hierarchical image of Roman Catholicism--the beast!

    Yet GC president--Robert Folkenberg--tries to mislead all SDA members into believing the blatant and blasphemous lie that the plan of organization voted into existence in the 1903 General Conference Session, was the product of God's will through Ellen White!

    "Through all the growing pains [of SDA church growth and organization], and particularly at the 1903 General Conference Session, the Spirit of Prophecy gave practical guidance. The result is the worldwide church structure of today." We Still Believe, by Robert S. Folkenberg, p 100.

    We can clearly see that the president of the General Conference is indeed another pope--the pope over all the members of the Seventh-day Adventist church!

    "The people were wholly deceived. They were taught that the popes and priests were Christ's representatives, when in fact they were the representatives of Satan, and those who bowed to them worshipped Satan." Early Writings, p 214.

    And this popery will continue on with whomever becomes the General Conference president. This fact is clearly revealed by South Pacific Division president Walter Scragg in the following 1990 article:

    "Many church members would say that the power in the Seventh-day Adventist Church resides with the president...He has authority to decide and act....he does have considerable power....

    "He's the spiritual leader of the community of faith....He's shepherd, guardian, guide and captain." Record, June 23, 1990, p 4.

    Since the SDA church has only had a pope for a short time as compared with the Catholicism, it seems to explain why SDA's have had at least ten different reported meetings with the Roman Catholic pope! (See Messenger, October 22, 1952 (6 meetings); Review, May 16, 1968, p 16-17; Adventist Review, August 11, 1977, p 23; March 6, 1980, p 24; November 8, 2001, p 10). And who knows how many meetings have gone unreported!

    The SDA leadership have succeeded in forming the General Conference into another Vatican--making it the voice of, and spokesman for, the entire SDA church. They have also succeeded in forming the organizational structure of the SDA church into another Roman Catholic hierarchy, and have succeeded in making the General Conference president into another pope--the "first minister" "spiritual leader" "shepherd, guardian, guide and captain" of all church members.

    This clearly signals that the SDA church has completely apostatized from the truth by establishing a new organization; a very stealthy but rapid progress in establishing another papal power system. And man is indeed efficiently and effectively ruling over man, but without the presence, help and guidance from the Father, Christ, or the Holy Spirit. God--the Father, God--the Son, and God--the Holy Spirit are no where to be found within the SDA church; just as They are no where to be found within the Roman Catholic church! And why? Because they both operate under the same corrupt and apostate Babylonish system of a hierarchy.

    The SDA leadership have indeed followed Satan's reformation by establishing "a new organization," and all of God's SDA people are being held captive within a Roman Catholic system that has assumed the name Seventh-day Adventist! And this was even admitted by the General Conference president.

    Neal C. Wilson declared before the entire SDA church that:

    "...there is another universal and truly catholic organizationthe Seventh-day Adventist Church." Adventist Review, March 5, 1981, p 3.

    As God requires all of His obedient followers to completely separate themselves from the Babylonian religious systems of Roman Catholicism, as well as apostate Protestantism, so now He is lovingly calling for all of His followers to also completely remove themselves from that other "universal and truly catholic organizationthe Seventh-day Adventist Church".

    "In the General Conference the counsels of God have been set aside, and the counsels and wisdom of men have been relied upon....The General Conference--what is it? What does it comprehend? Is it a General Conference, or is it something wrapped up and called by that name? With the exception of a limited number, the people who ought to know are not intelligent in regard to its workings....and the people at large know scarcely anything of what is being done at the heart of the work...

    "As I was made to understand something of the management of the work in this great center, it was all that I could bear. My spirit was pained within me, for I had lost confidence in that which I had ever presented before the people as the voice of God to His children. It has not been the voice of God. There has been a lording power exercised over God's heritage...Their own principles have been counterworking the principles of truth and righteousness. We cannot therefore present before the people that the voice of the General Conference in its decisions must move and control them; for its propositions and decisions cannot be accepted. They are not in the right line of progress. God is cropped out of their counsels....

    "The man who magnifies his own office in working in any line to bind about the conscience of another, be he president of the General Conference, president of a smaller conference, or the elder or deacon or lay member of a church, he is out of God's line....God desires that men shall stand in their own individual responsibility...But in the present condition of things, if one stands fast to his integrity, he is by some scorned, scouted, criticized, and dropped out if it can be brought about....

    "Men who have been standing in stubborn resistance of the teachings of the Spirit of God have been honored as chosen men, as men qualified to run the work of God and to decide questions involving the highest responsibilities. They have been sent from place to place to give judgment in regard to matters which affect the future history of the work. But how can God look upon such a presentation as is now given at the great center of the work?...

    "‘Come out from among them,’ God says, ‘and be ye separate,...and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty’ [2 Cor. 6:17,18]. We all need a Father with whom to consult. The Holy Spirit has been refused by men who are puffed up with vain conceit and believe themselves capable of managing wonderful responsibilities....

    "If our people were not blinded by deception they would see that these men are walking contrary to God....

    "When the consolidation was first devised, it was represented as altogether another thing. But the enemy saw that this was his chance to work under human minds. He prepared a confederation that the Battle Creek institutions might be the power to bring under its control all other lines of work. It cannot be done. God will put a voice in the stones to cry out against it....

    "The refuge of lies will fail. God will strike a blow to deliver His oppressed people....

    "I must speak plainly. We are reaching a time when a just standard of right and wrong, of honor and dishonor, of truth and error, is becoming a thing of naught. ‘Truth is fallen in the streets, and equity cannot enter’ [Isaiah 59:14]....The man who sits at the feet of Jesus and learns His lessons will say as did one of old, ‘Unto their assembly, mine honor, be not thou united’ [Genesis 49:6]." Manuscript 66, 1898, Manuscript Releases, vol 17, p 221-234.

    "I am sorry, so sorry, that men will be willfully obstinate, as was Pharaoh the king of Egypt and Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon; but so it is. Let all be warned by the messages sent from heaven, that when any man shall exalt his own ways and his own judgment as supreme, he will come under Satan's jurisdiction, and will be led blindfold by him, until his spirit and his methods will conform to the arch-deceiver, little by little, until his whole mind is under the influence of the spell. The serpent keeps its eye fixed upon a man, to charm him, until he has no power to go from the snare....

    "I have a decided message to bear. Let all take warning. The enemy desires to have his controversy kept up in his way and after his plan, until the harvest is past and the summer ended, and the souls of those who have been leaders under him, lost, with those who have been deceived by him. God calls upon His people to take heed, and come out of this deceptive controversy....They are to separate from all that bears not the mark of the strictest justice and judgment....

    "I call upon those who would have eternal life to break every yoke." Special Testimonies, Series B#7, p 19-22.

    Will you, dear SDA church member, continue to give your "spiritual allegiance" to the corrupt General Conference leadership instead of to Christ? Will you continue to remain under the hierarchical control of deceived and wicked men "until the harvest is past and the summer ended" and your soul lost? Or will you follow God’s command to "break every yoke" and "come out of her, my people" by completely separating yourself from that other "universal and truly catholic organizationthe Seventh-day Adventist Church"?   

    1993 You might be surprised to learn, as I was, that Ellen White and the other pioneers of SDA church could not even join the new changed religion of today's SDA church. Famous author and SDA historian a Andrews University seminary professor George Knight boldly admits this fact in the following statement found in MINISTRY magazine, Oct/1993 p. 10. "Most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would not be able to join the church today if they had to subscribe to the denomination's Fundamental Beliefs.” "More specifically, most would not be able to agree to belief number 2, which deals with the doctrine of the Trinity. For Joseph Bates the Trinity was an unscriptural doctrine, for James White it was that 'old Trinitarian absurdity,' and for M.E. Cornell it was a fruit of the great apostasy, along with such false doctrines as Sunday keeping and the immortality of the soul." - Ministry, October 1993, p. 10.

    2000 Adventists and Papacy Sign Pact: 

    “Adventist Church Cannot be Treated as a Sect,”    Warsaw, Poland ... [ANN Feb 15, 2000] 

    The Seventh-day Adventist Church cannot be treated either as a ‘new religious movement,’ or as a sect,” declares a joint statement drawn by the Roman Catholic Church and the Adventist Church in Poland.


    2010  "As world church president, Neal Wilson was responsible for... the adoption of a revised statement of  the church’s “Fundamental Beliefs” (doctrine Trinity)  by delegates to the denomination’s world session in 1980,...  WORLD CHURCH LEADER: Pastor Neal C. Wilson, a former president of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists and the father of current G.C. president Pastor Ted N.C. Wilson, passed to his rest on December 14, 2010 at an assisted living facility in Dayton, Maryland. He was 90 years old."  

    "For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ." Jude 1:4 (KJV) 

    "Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;1 Timothy 4:1-2 (KJV)
     
    "Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein." Jeremiah 6:16. 

    "Ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free." John 8:32 

    "But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth." John 4:23-24. 

    When the appeals of the Holy Spirit come to the heart, our only safety lies in responding to them without delay…. It is unsafe to delay obedience. {COL 280.4}

    "God has a church: ...it is the people of God who love God and keep His commandments...for the presence of the High and Holy One who in inhabititeth eternity can alone constitute a church. ..." E.G. White, The Upward Look, 315.


    Which is the oldest and true & pure church? 


    <ANSWER>--There is but one Church, from the Scriptural standpoint. In the language of the Apostle, it is "The Church of the First-Born which are written in heaven;" or the "Church of the living God;" or again, "The Church of Christ."--`Heb. 12:23`; `1 Tim. 3:15`; `Rom. 16:16`. 

    Hebrews 12:23 (KJV) "To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect," This is the church people are shaken out of, Zion or Sion.

    My brother, my sister, open the door of the heart to receive Jesus. Invite him into the soul-temple. "If you expect God to help you in your battles, you must decide to overcome, to seal your lips against speaking any words of wrong, even if you have to fall upon your knees and cry aloud, “Lord, rebuke the adversary of my soul.” Letter 105, 1893.

    I prayed a prayer I had never prayed before. I asked God to forgive me for all the years I had spent worshiping a religion/denomination and not him. I asked him to come into my heart=mind, the tears flowing down my face. Instantly, I felt a release. The only way I can describe it is that I felt like a thousand pounds had been lifted off my shoulders. I had never felt such a feeling before. But I knew what it was. I knew I too had found the joy and peace and happiness that can only be found in Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ is my Pastor, my shepard. The truth will set you free! My life has never been the same since that night. I have found the joy that I never knew was possible. Jesus Christ can live inside your heart/mind also, all you have to do is ask Him too. Isaiah 22:2 says, Cease ye from man. Stop listening to man/women. Listen to God and His only begotten Son only! Pray to God in the name of His dear Son, Jesus Christ.

    I no longer worship men or any organization, I worship the only true God AND Jesus Christ, my Lord and Savior. John 17:3 says, "And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent."

    Revelation 14:12 says, "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus."  

    "Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein." Jeremiah 6:16. 

    “They had a bright light set up behind them at the beginning of the path, which an angel told me was the midnight cry. This light shone all along the path and gave light for their feet so that they might not stumble. If they kept their eyes fixed on Jesus, who was just before them, leading them to the city, they were safe.” The Historical Foundational truths of Adventism based on the Bible alone, not a creed or traditions of men!

    "Ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free." John 8:32 

    "But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth." John 4:23-24. 


    As time passes, new light is shed on old light. New light, however, does NOT contradict OLD light ever. Pay special attention to the following while reading the first vision given to Ellen White below:

    “I turned to look for the Advent people in the world, but could not find them, when a voice said to me, ‘Look again, and look a little higher.’ ”

    Put on your spiritual eyeglasses and seek the Lord while He may be found! The gold he bids us buy of him is the gold of character. The eyesalve is obtained by earnest seeking of the Lord. Buy means to zealously search up our sins and repent of them...means change our ways. Return to the Lord God.

    We have seen that “all society is ranging into two great classes, the obedient and the disobedient” {Manuscript Releases, vol. 1, p. 296. Obedience or disobedience to God’s law determines what side you are on. Despite many denominations, religions, and factions upon the earth, in reality, there are just two churches upon earth, and everyone belongs to one church or the other, even if one does not realize it.

    THE  IMAGE  OF  THE  BEAST

         In Revelation 13, three powers are listed in symbols.  The leopard-like beast, the lamb-like beast, and the image of the beast.
         Who represents the leopard-like beast?  Both the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy clearly points this beast out as being the Roman Catholic Church or the papacy (see Daniel 7, in connection with Revelation 13:1-8, Signs of the Times, June 18, 1894 (vol 3,  p 125-26).  So Roman Catholicism, an ecclesiastical body clothed with civil power, represents the leopard-like beast.

         Who represents the lamb-like beast with two horns?  Both the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy clearly points this beast out as being the United States, "coming up out of the earth" instead of the sea.
         Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4 (4SOP), p 277:  "...the beast with horns like a lamb is seen 'coming up out of the earth;' signifying that instead of overthrowing other powers to establish itself, the nation thus represented arose in territory previously unoccupied, and grew up gradually and peacefully.
         "Here is a striking figure of the rise and growth of our own nation.  And the lamb-like horns, emblems of innocence and gentleness, well represent the character of our government, as expressed in its two fundamental principles, republicanism and protestantism...civil and religious liberty."  (see also Bible Commentary, vol 7 (7BC), p 975 col 1 & 983 col 2).

         So the United States with its civil government and powers based upon the principles of republicanism and protestantism, represents the lamb-like beast.  But this beast does not remain peaceful for ever, because in Revelation 13:11, 15 it states that he will speak with the voice of a dragon, and say that an image to the papacy should be formed.

         Now who could represent this image of the beast?
         4SOP 278:  "When the churches of our land, uniting upon such points of faith as are held by them in common, shall influence the state to enforce their decrees and sustain their institutions, then will protestant America have formed an image of the Roman hierarchy."

         We can see that the image would be a protestant religious ecclesiastical power united with the civil power of the state to force obedience to the rules and commands of the church, just like Catholicism.
         4SOP 278:  "The image is made to the first or leopard-like beast, which is the one brought to view in the third angel's message.  By this first beast is represented the Roman church, an ecclesiastical body clothed with civil power, having authority to punish all dissenters.  The image to the beast represents another religious body clothed with similar power."

         So when the protestant churches waive their differences in doctrinal beliefs and unite upon the same common points of faith and shall call upon and influence the civil authorities to enforce their rules and commands, then will the different churches of protestantism have formed themselves into an image of the beast.
         Now why is this so important for us to know?  Sister White writes why it is so important.
         7BC 976 col 1:  "The Lord has shown me clearly that the image of the beast will be formed before probation closes; for it is to be the great test for the people of God, by which their eternal destiny will be decided....Rev 13:11-17....This is the test that the people of God must have before they are sealed."

         So all the different churches of protestantism, whose leaders form their church and its organization into a replica of Romanism, will be represented by the image of the beast.  And the great test for the people of God will be upon these different churches of protestantism who have formed themselves into the image.
         Now, what if I were a member of one of these Protestant churches, whose leadership had chosen to form my church into an image of Romanism, then upon whom would my great test be centered?  Would it be centered on another Protestant church that I was not a member in?  No, that would not be a very great test, because my affections and emotions would not be tied to that other church or its leaders and besides I would not listen to them or their commands anyway.
         Why, my great test would be centered on my very own church!  My eternal destiny would be decided upon whether I would follow the rules and decrees of my church leaders whom I have been taught and led to respect and to obey as the voice of God to me, or whether I would follow the God of Heaven and His rules and decrees.
         My great test would be whether I would remain a part of my corrupt church system, obeying their commands and teachings above God, being one with and of them, or whether I would show myself completely distinct from my apostate church system, refusing to obey their commands and false teachings, being at enmity against them.  My eternal destiny would be decided on my choice of whom I worshipped more, my church or the God of Heaven!

         What must occur before any of the protestant churches can form themselves into an image of the Catholic church?
         Great Controversy (GC), p 443-44  "It was apostasy that led the early church to seek the aid of the civil government, and this prepared the way for the development of the papacy--the beast....So apostasy in the church will prepare the way for the image to the beast."

         So before any of the protestant churches can form themselves into an image of the beast they must first refuse to obey God's light and truths and choose apostasy and Satan's darkness instead.  And the greater the light they reject, the greater the apostasy and darkness that will occur (Testimonies, vol 1 (1T), p 345).   And the greater the apostasy, the more closely will that church resemble Rome.
         What are some of the names of the protestant churches?
    --Episcopal
    --Presbyterian
    --Lutheran
    --Nazarene
    --Methodist
    --Baptist, etc.

         What about the Seventh-day Adventist church?  Are they a protestant church?  Yes.  In fact the SDA church was one of the greatest "protesters" against the Catholic church in the 19th century.  So the SDA church is also one of the churches of protestantism.
         Of all these different protestant churches which we named, have any of them rejected the light of Heaven and God's truth to choose darkness and apostasy instead?  Yes.  Which ones?  All of them, including the SDA church!

         With that last statement, some SDA's may be questioning as to whether their beloved church, which has been given the greatest light of any church in the history of this world, has chosen darkness and apostasy instead.  Is this true?
         Testimonies to Ministers (TM), p 396:  "Oh, if I could have the joyful news that the will and minds of those in Battle Creek who have stood professedly as leaders, were emancipated from the teachings and slavery of Satan, whose captives they have been for so long, I would be willing to cross the broad Pacific to see your faces once more.  But I am not anxious to see you with enfeebled perceptions and clouded mindsbecause you have chosen darkness rather than light."

         Letter 156, 1897 (Manuscript Release (MR) #454, p 9):  "Apostasy has come in to our ranks as it came in to Heaven, and all who unite with Satan in this kind of work will act on the same principles Satan has worked."

         Letter 266, August 5, 1906 (MR #454, p 27):  "Never before have I carried so sad a heart as since I have seen the apostasy of men and women who have had great light...but I have no power to change the seductive working of the enemy."

         As God's light and truth has been rejected and darkness and apostasy was chosen instead, did the leaders of the SDA church begin to mold it and its organization into resembling the Roman Catholic church?
         Sister White wrote to the leaders back in 1886 warning them of exactly what was occurring at that time.
         Letter 34, March 1, 1886 (MR #133, p 27):  "The evil of centering so many responsibilities in Battle Creek have not been small.  The dangers are great.  There are unconsecrated elements that only wait for circumstances to put all their influence on the side of wrong."

         Just 2 years later these "unconsecrated elements" got their chance and at the 1888 GC session held in Minneapolis, Minn., the majority of the church leadership were "influenced on the side of wrong" and they rejected "a most precious message" from the Lord (TM 91, 468).  And with it the latter rain and the loud cry of the third angel's message (see 1893 General Conference Bulletin (GCB), p 183; Selected Messages, book 1 (1SM), p 234-35).  And since the latter rain and the loud cry were rejected, then so was the Spirit of God also rejected (see 1893 GCB 359; Series A #6, p 20)!
         Since the Spirit of God with His molding power towards righteousness was rejected, then another spirit with its molding power towards darkness and apostasy was accepted.  Sister White writes in 1891:
         TM 277:  "Already has the power of darkness placed its mold and superscription upon the work that should stand forth untainted, unpolluted from Satan's cunning devices."

         Now if this molding of the work by the "power of darkness" would be allowed to continue by the SDA leadership, what would be the result?
         Letter 71, April 8, 1894 (MR #133, p 27):  "In 1890 and 1891 there was presented to me a view of dangers that would threaten the work...propositions which to their authors appeared very wise would be introduced, looking to the formation of a confederacy that would make Battle Creek, like Rome, the great head of the work..."

         Did the leadership continue on in pursuing this path and follow a course that would form the General Conference, and hence the SDA church, into an image of Romanism?  Yes!
         Letter 53, 1894 (MR #714, p 41-42):  "God has given to every man his work....He has never placed upon one man, or upon any board of men...He has never laid upon any one the burden of making rules of action which will bind about and restrict the work, and confine the workers to a certain course of action.
         "The fact that a man has been selected to be the president of a conference does not mean that he shall have authority to rule over his fellow workman.  This is after the practice of Rome, and it cannot be tolerated, for it restricts religious liberty, and the man (president) is led to place himself where God alone should be....
         "In following a course of this kind, men are pursuing a similar course to that of the Roman Catholics who center in the pope every power of the church, and ascribe to him authority to act as god...when this manner of action comes in among our people, there is need of a protest."

         Manuscript #11, April 10, 1895 (MR #256, p 3):  "It would be dangerous to consolidate all our institutions under one head at Battle Creek, and let one institution control all others.  This would prove a curse.  The Lord has not designed that Battle Creek should control all these instrumentalities."

         Did the leadership heed these warnings, or did they continue on with the same corrupt principles, following in the track of Romanism?
         TM 359-62 (1895):  "I do not find rest in spirit.  Scene after scene is presented in symbols before me, and I find no rest until I begin to write out the matter.  At the center of the work matters are being shaped so that every other institution is following in the same course.  And the General Conference is itself becoming corrupted with wrong sentiments and principles.  In the working of plans, the same principles are manifest that have controlled matters at Battle Creek for quite a length of time.
         "I have been shown that the Jewish nation were not brought suddenly into their condition of thought and practice.  From generation to generation they were working on false theories, carrying out principles opposed to the truth, and combining with their religion thoughts and plans that were the product of human minds.  Human inventions were made supreme....
         "Satan's methods tend to one end--to make men the slaves of men....the high-handed power that has been developed, as though position has made men gods, makes me afraid, and ought to cause fear....
         "The spirit of domination is extending to the presidents of our conferences....Satan exalts, for he has inspired them with his attributes.  They are following in the track of Romanism."

         Sister White had warned the leaders that for some time they had been following the corrupt principles of Satan, and that they were following in the same track which led to the development of Romanism.
         It is interesting that she would mention the Jewish church and its religious system as an example of what was going on within the SDA church at this time.  Why did she give the Jewish church as an example?  Because the Jewish leadership had followed the same corrupt principles that led to the development of the papacy.
         She writes in 3SOP 44 and 59, that the Jewish system of religion became just like Roman Catholicism.
         4SOP 384:  "There is a striking similarity between the church of Rome and the Jewish church at the time of Christ's first advent."

         She was trying to awaken the church leaders by showing them the end result of the apostasy which they had chosen to follow.  It wouldinevitably lead the SDA church and its organization into becoming an image of Catholicism or an image of the beast.
         Did the leadership heed the prophecy and warning?  Or did they continue in following the same corrupt principles, in centralizing all power and control into the hands of the General Conference, and exalting men in the place of God with the GC president being the god or pope of this people?
         Letter 81, May 31, 1896 (Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 35):  "The same work that has been done in the past will be carried forward under the guise of the General Conference Association....there certainly is nothing now that bears the divine credentials....How long will these things be?...some there do not detect the injurious effects of the plans which for years have been working in an underhanded manner....the enslaving of the souls of men by their fellow men is deepening the darkness which already envelops them.
         "Who can now feel sure that they are safe in respecting the voice of the General Conference Association?  If the people in our churches understood the management of the men who walk in the light of the sparks of their own kindling, would they respect their decisions?  I answer, no, not for a moment.  I have been shown that the people at large do not know that the heart of the work is being diseased and corrupted at Battle Creek.  Many of the people...assent to plans which they do not understand."

         She wrote in another testimony:
         TM 375-76:  "State conferences may depend upon the General Conference for light and knowledge and wisdom; but is it safe for them to do this?...To place men where God should be placed does not honor or glorify God.  Is the president of the General Conference to be the god of this people?...The Lord has a controversy with His people over this matter."

         She also writes:
         8T 67-68 (1898):  "Jerusalem is a representation of what the church will be if it refuses to walk in the light that God has given....He comes to investigate in Battle Creek, which has been moving in the same track as Jerusalem....the Lord sees what the human agent does not see and will not see--the outcome of all human devising in Battle Creek.  He has done all that a God could do....but by a long process of departure from just and righteous principles, men have placed themselves where light and truth, justice and mercy, are not discerned....these are no idle tales, but truth."

         Also the publishing house for the church, which sends out its books and papers to all of our people, hence affecting them by what they read, was also following in the same paths.
         Manuscript #148, October 26, 1898 (MR #842, p 6):  "The book committee has been following in the tread of the paths of Rome."

         8T 91:  "I feel a terror of soul as I see to what a pass our publishing house has come.  The presses in the Lord's institution have beenprinting the soul-destroying theories of Romanism..."

         The leadership were taking a course directly opposite to what God had chosen for them to follow, and they were betraying the cause and work of God into the hands of Satan.  The leaders were in essence tearing down the work of God--which they were once building up, and building up the cause of Satan--which they once were tearing down.  She writes to warn our people:
         Review and Herald, May 24, 1898 (vol 3, p 571 col 3):  "The cause of Christ will be betrayed.  Those who have had the light of truth and have enjoyed its blessings, but who have turned away from it, will fight down the Spirit of God.   Inspired with a spirit from beneath, they willtear down that which they once built up, and show to all reasonable, God-fearing souls that they cannot be trusted.  They may lay claim to truth and righteousness, but their spirit and works will testify that they are betrayers of their Lord.  The attributes of Satan they call the movings of the Holy Spirit."

         This is what was happening and occurring before the year 1900, and we can see that the SDA church was being stealthily molded to resemble Rome.  But did God allow this evil work to continue on unchecked?  No.
         At the General Conference of 1901 God sent a voice of decided and unmistakable protest to try and turn things back around.  This voice clearly and unflinchingly rebuked and called for the removal of the leaders who were following in the track of the papacy and molding the church and its organization into the same image.
         This voice called for a complete reorganization away from the papal principles that the church had been building upon and to come back to building upon the principles of God.  And this person was the very first to speak when the conference was formally opened.

         Sister Ellen White came forward and spoke these words:
         1901 GCB p 23-26:  "I feel a special interest in the movements and decisions that shall be made at this conference regarding the things that should have been done years ago...God gave them (leadership) clear light as to what they should do, and what they should not do, but they departed from that light...Why, I ask you, are men who have not brought self into subjection allowed to stand in important positions of truth and handle sacred things?...We have been given an opportunity to get rid of every kind of rebellion....
         "O, my very soul is drawn out in these things!...That these men should stand in a sacred place, to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be,--that is past.  What we want now is a reorganization.  We want to begin at the foundation, and to build upon a different principle....
         "The men that have long stood in positions of trust while disregarding the light that God has given, are not to be depended upon.  God wants them to be removed....
         "Now I want to say, God has not put any kingly power in our ranks to control...there must be a renovation, a reorganization..."

         In response to this "protest" the kingly papal supremacy, that was being put into place by the leadership over all the SDA people, did assent to step down and a reorganization seemed to take place.  And needless to say, Sister White along with a lot of others were overjoyed and elated.  But was the Spirit of God really allowed back into the conference and allowed to be the king over our people once again?  Or did the same leaders only pretend to relinquish their kingly power, while they shut out God's Spirit and continued on in their plans to form the SDA church and its organization into an image of the beast; but under the pretense of building up the cause of God?  What really was the true actions of the leaders of the church and the real outcome of the 1901 conference?

         Sister White sadly writes:
         Battle Creek Letters, p. 55-56:  "What a wonderful work could have been done for the vast company gathered in Battle Creek at the General Conference of 1901, if the leaders of our work had taken themselves in hand.  But the work that all heaven was waiting to do as soon as men prepared the way, was not done; for the leaders closed and bolted the door against the Spirits' entrance....They built themselves up in wrong doing, and said to the Spirit of God, 'Go thy way for this time; when I have a more convenient season, I will call for thee.'"

         She also wrote about this and says:
         Letter 17, January 14, 1903 to Judge Jessie Arthur (MR #1016, p 3-4):  "The results of the last General Conference (1901) has been the greatest, the most terrible sorrow of my life.  No change was made....Men did not receive the testimonies of the Spirit of God....It is a perilous thing to reject the light that God sends....So today upon those who have had light and evidence, but who have refused to heed the Lord's warnings and entreaties, Heaven's woe is pronounced.
         "The Lord bore long with the perversity of Israel but the time came when the people passed the boundaries..." (also partly published in the Recorder March 6, 1986, p 5).

         So the leadership had only pretended to do away with their kingly papal supremacy!  They had only pretended to give up their confederacy to consolidate all power in the General Conference with one man in control!  They had only pretended to reorganize and renovate the church and its organization upon a different program towards God, but in reality they were continuing with their plans to form the SDA church and its organization into an image of the beast!
         And in the next General Conference session in 1903, with A.G. Daniels as president of the General Conference, all pretense in following the plans of reorganization laid down at the 1901 General Conference session were done away with, and a new constitution was adopted.
         The kingly papal power was officially brought back into the church, while the counsel and commands of God and the prophet was rejected.  And these things were done in the eyes of everyone present, which represented the entire SDA church.

         But not all were asleep to the serious ramifications and the inevitable end result which this action would lead to.  Before the new constitution of 1903 was adopted, Percy T. Magan obtained the floor and says:
         1903 GCB p 150:  "The proposed new constitution reverses the reformatory steps that were taken, and the principles which were given, and which were adopted as the principles of reorganization...in the constitution of 1901....
         "...in that constitution, clumsy though you may call it, defective though you may mark it, there are principles of reformation and reorganization for the head of the work which are right; and those principles are absolutely subverted and swept aside in the proposed new constitution.
         "It may be stated there is nothing in this new constitution which is not abundantly safeguarded by the provisions of it; but I want to say to you that any man who has ever read Neander's History of the Christian  Church, Mosheim's, or any other of the great church historians...can come to no other conclusion but that the principles which are to be brought in through this proposed constitution, and in the way in which they are brought in, are the same principles, and introduced in precisely the same way, as they were hundreds of years agowhen the papacy was made."

         The constitution of 1903 was still passed, and a new organization was established which was based upon the same principles which gave birth to the papacy.
         It was by these same principles that the Jewish church became a harlot as described in Revelation (see Isaiah 1:21, GC 382, 3SM 417).
         It was also by these same principles that the Roman Catholic church became a harlot as described in Revelation (see Revelation 17, 4SOP 233).
         So by the SDA church following these same principles, as did the Jewish church and Roman Catholicism before her, she has also become a harlot as described in Revelation!
         Manuscript 32, April 21, 1903 (8T 249-50): "The heavenly Teacher inquired: 'What stronger delusion can beguile the mind than the pretense that you are building on the right foundation and that God accepts your works, when in reality you are working out many things according to worldly policy and are sinning against Jehovah?'...
         "I saw our Instructor pointing to the garments of so-called righteousness.  Stripping them off, He laid bare the defilement beneath.  Then He (Christ) said to me: 'Can you not see how they have pretentiously covered up their defilement and rottenness of character?  'How is the faithful city become an harlot!'  My Father's house is made a house of merchandise, a place whence the divine presence and glory have departed!'
         "Unless the church, which is now being leavened with her own backsliding, shall repent and be converted, she will eat of the fruit of her own doing, until she shall abhor herself." (please read also Review and Herald, October 31, 1899, vol 4, p 109, col 3).

         Truly, the SDA church and its organization is following in the tracks of Romanism!
         In the 8T 249-50 testimony, she says that the church was "now being leavened with her own backsliding."  What does this mean?
         3ST 99, col 2:  "It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance between itself and the papacy."

         So the church was now being leavened with the principles of the papacy which the leadership had chosen to follow.  It was no longer just confined in the ranks of the General Conference, but was now being spread throughout the entire church!
         Now some have the mistaken idea and reason that no matter how corrupt the GC becomes, their own home SDA church will not become as corrupt--but will remain pure, even though it is connected and united with the organization.  Is this true?  No!
         4RH 137, col 2:  "It is impossible for you to unite with those who are corrupt, and still remain pure.  'What fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial?' (2 Corinthians 6:14-15).  God and Christ and the Heavenly Host would have man know that if he unites with the corrupt, he will become corrupt."

         4T 210:  "...as the human heart throws its living current of blood into all parts of the body, so does the management at this place, the headquarters of our church, affect the whole body of believers.  If the physical heart is healthy, the blood that is sent from it through the system is also healthy; but if this fountain is impure, the whole organism becomes diseased by the poison of the vital fluid.  So it is with us.  If the heart of the work becomes corrupt, the whole church, in its various branches and interests, scattered abroad over the face of the earth, suffer in consequence."

         In fact in this same book on p. 513, she says exactly how corrupt that the whole SDA church around the world would become!
         "If most earnest vigilance is not manifested at the great heart of the work to protect the interests of the cause, the church will become as corrupt as the churches of other denominations."

         As this is true, then even that little country SDA church, way out in the boonies, where so much time and earnest effort has been made to keep it pure, would also become corrupt by its connection with the corrupt organization.  And if the leadership, who were forming the church into an image of the beast, were to succeed in their plans, then every SDA church, connected with the conference, and every church member would also become a part of the image.  Just like the other churches of Protestantism.  None would be left out unless they were disconnected.

         Sister White also said in the 8T 249-50 testimony, that unless the church in 1903 were to repent, then they would continue on with their plans--eating their own fruit or continuing to subsist on the same corrupt principles of the papacy, until they achieved their goal.  Then she states that they would "abhor" themselves!
         Did the leadership of the SDA church in 1903 repent and come back to the Lord, or did they continue on with their plans?  The leadership rejected repentance in 1903 (see Series B #7, p 5-6, Upward Look, p 301), and continued on in their plans--following Satan's reformation (see 1SM 204-05) to form the church into an image of Romanism.
         But this was an area where the greatest stealth and deception had to be manifested in order to bring about the fruition of their plans.  The changes, both doctrinally and organizationally had to be brought about gradually so as to not arouse or awaken the majority of their sleepy church members as to what was really going on.
         The members had already been trained and educated "to look to man, and trust to man," and to expect much help from man instead of "looking to Jesus" (TM 93).  They had already been trained to look to and follow the rules and decisions of the GC as the voice of God to them, so if the leaders could just keep the people and especially the young believing this, then it would mean the success of their plans.  And if any question were to arise about the nature of the plans that were being brought in, why then the leaders would just declare that these changes must be enacted and followed for the "advancement of the cause of God" (TM 359-60).

         The leaders would allow nothing "to stand in the way of this new movement" (Series B #7, p 39-40, 1SM 204-05).  And if any members were to awaken and sound the trumpet note of alarm to awaken their brothers and sisters as to what was really going on and happening to their church, why the leaders and ministers would just declare that these "voices" are just accusing the brethren like Satan, and are trying to tear down what God has built up.  But in reality it was the leadership who were tearing down what God had built up (see Review and Herald, May 24, 1898, vol 3, p 571, col 3).
         But still there were too many staunch and true Adventists, during the early decades of the 1900's, who were not afraid to raise the trumpet note of alarm and awaken the people if they detected the end result of the plans being enacted.  So before the leaders could bring about any major changes, they would have to wait until the majority of their "serious problems" and the "certain difficulties that would confront" their plans would die down.  They knew "that time would be required for certain theological wounds to heal, and for attitudes to modify on the part of some" and "possibly it would be necessary to wait until certain individuals had dropped out of action" before the major changes in forming the church into the image could "wisely be brought forth" Movement of Destiny, p 17.

         One of the first major changes was brought forth over half a century after 1903, in the 1955-57 period.  During this time several "assigned" meetings (Movement of Destiny, p 19) took place between the SDA leadership and the Evangelicals, also known as the Martin and Barnhouse affair.
         After these "assigned" conferences were over, it was discovered that the SDA leadership had made many major written concessionswith the Evangelicals on many of our true established doctrines and pillars of historic Adventism and were now more in commonwith what the rest of Christianity were teaching.  (You see in order for the church to become like Rome, it has to give up its peculiarity and lower God's high and exalted standard, which is exactly what we see them doing here.)
         The book Questions of Doctrine was published by the Review and Herald to show the rest of Christianity the changed and new official stance of the SDA church in doctrine.

         But God did not leave His people in darkness as to what was taking place.  He had already warned them over 60 years before these meetings ever took place, that the leaders would produce "written documents...advocating concessions" with the world (Counsels to Writers and Editors (CWE), p 94-95)!
         Even though the leadership had patiently waited over 50 years before starting to bring in the major changes; figuring that the attitudes of the majority of SDA's had modified into a more lax and carefree stance or had dropped out of the action, God again had a voice of protest raised to try and awaken His people.

         M.L. Andreasen began sounding the trumpet notes of alarm, trying to arouse our sleeping people to what the leadership were doing.  But "nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement."  In describing some of what the leadership did to try and shut him up, he writes in his #4 letter:
         "I was simply ordered to cease my activity, and the implied threat that if I did not do this, 'it will undoubtedly bring up the matter of your relationship to the church.'  There was no suggestion of a hearing, I was simply ordered to stop my activity.  I would be condemned without recourse....there was no question raised as to the justice of my complaint.  I was condemned already; the only question was what my punishment would be....
         "Here I was, for fifty years an honored member of the church, having held responsible positions.  But if I dare hold 'views divergent from that of the responsible leadership of the denomination,' I become a member of the 'wide-eyed irresponsibles' who constitute the 'lunatic fringe' of the denomination; and without a hearing I was ordered to cease my activity or feel the 'brakes' applied.  If I did not now have the documents before me, I would have difficulty in believing that any 'sane leadership' would attempt to stifle criticism and make threats against any members who seek to hold views divergent from that of the responsible leadership of the church.  Had it come to this?  Rome went but little further."  Letters to the Churches, p 62-63.

         Since a union with the Evangelicals had already occurred and concessions were made with many of our established doctrines, the next step towards Rome began with the leaders placing "emphasis on the non-controversial truths shared in common with all Christianity" and refusing to hold out and teach the doctrines which distinguishes God's true people from the rest of the world  (see Ministry Magazine, March & June, 1966, and Review 12-18-69).  This led to the book entitled "So Much In Commonwritten by both the World Council of Churches and the SDA church.
         Now what I'm presenting to you is just a small portion of the different steps that the leadership have taken since 1903.  If you would like to know more, then you need to write for the book "The Abomination of Desolation and Church History" at PO Box 328, Rogue River, OR. 97537 and a price list will be sent with your order.

         Since apostasy has already occurred in the SDA church and since the church has already united with the rest of Protestantism in teaching the same common points of doctrine while refusing to hold out the needed testing truths, and since the church is accepting government and state support of their SDA institutions, especially in the area of colleges etc. (write for documents), then according to sister White's testimony in 4SOP 278, there is only left the last few changes before the SDA church is completely formed into an image of the beast.

         In the mid 1970's some of these last few changes were accomplished which should have opened the eyes of all the church membership that something was seriously wrong with their church.
         In 1974-75 the United States instigated a lawsuit against the SDA church, specifically because of a violation of the Equal Employment Opportunity Act by the Pacific Press Publishing Association regarding Merikay Silver and others.
         In this court trial, the SDA church leadership made some startling documented statements about their church's organization and position etc.  We will briefly go over some of these.

         As the image is made or built up upon the same corrupt principles as Catholicism, then there cannot be any aversion to these principles or even to Rome itself without hindering the formation of the image.  The aversions to the papacy must be done away with before the image can be completely formed.  Which brings us to the first startling statement made by Neal C. Wilson in the reply brief for defendants on p 4:
         "Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the Seventh-day Adventist Church when the denomination took a distinctly anti-Roman Catholic viewpoint, and the term 'hierarchy' was used in a perjoritive sense to refer to the papal form of church governance, that attitude on the church's part was nothing more than a manifestation of widespread anti-popery among conservative Protestant denominations in the early part of this century and the latter part of the last, and which has now been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned."  EEOC vs PPPA civ #74-2025 CBR, 1975.

         This significant and major change in the historical aversion of the SDA church towards Catholicism prepared the way for the leadership to have open and friendly meetings with the pope himself.  In 1977, just 2 years later, such a meeting took place, and it was reported in the Adventist Review (AR), August 11, 1977.  It states on p. 23:
         "In connection with a recent consultive meeting of secretaries of world confessional families held in Rome, B.B. Beach, secretary of the Northern Europe-West Africa Division, one of the 15 participants and the only Adventist in the group, presented a book and a medallion to Pope Paul VI on May 18.
         "The book presented was the Adventist missionary book Faith in Action, and the medallion was a gold-covered symbol of the Seventh-day Adventist Church."

         So the SDA church was given in "symbol" into the hands of the pope!
         In a Catholic newspaper named Glas Koncila from Zagreb, Yugoslavia, this meeting was also reported and is translated as follows:
         "The present secretary of the conference and chief secretary of the Seventh-day Adventist church, Mr. Beach, submitted to Radio-Vatican an announcement in which he distinctly emphasized the importance of that first meeting of an Adventist with the pope.  He is quoted as saying, 'it is a distinct honor to be present as secretary of the conference in an audience here in Rome with the holy father upon which I presented to the pope a book describing the work of the Adventist church throughout the world.'"

         Did the SDA leaders forget what it says in Early Writings (EW), p 214, about the pope?  "The people were wholly deceived.  They were taught that the popes and priests were Christ's representatives, when in fact they were the representatives of Satan, and those who bowed to them worshiped Satan."

         So the SDA church was really given in "symbol" into the hands of Satan!  But was this really the first reported meeting between SDA leaders and the pope?  No!
         In 1968, three Adventist leaders had an audience with the pope (Paul VI).  The three leaders were Pierre Lanares, Roland R. Hegstad, and Leif Tobiassen of Andrews University (see Review May 16, 1968, p 16-17, with pictures in the Review of May 30, 1968).  But even this was not the first reported meeting of Adventist leaders with the pope.
         In the Canadian Union Messenger of October 22, 1952, it stated that Dr. Jean G. Nussbaum, the religious liberty secretary of the Southern European Division of Seventh-day Adventists "has had six interviews with the current pope."

         It is interesting to note that it was not until after these 6 different meetings with the pope took place that the "assigned" conferences with the Evangelicals occurred.  And ever since then the leadership of the church have been moving swiftly forward towards Rome.  Nor was the 1977 audience the last recorded time that Adventist leaders have met with the pope!
         In the Adventist Review of March 6, 1980, p 24 it states:
         "H. Arias, Southern European Union Mission publishing director, visited pope John Paul II on January 10 [1980]..."

         So from about 1952-1980 there has been 9 different meetings between SDA leaders and the pope that were reported, and I can only wonder how many other secret meetings that took place between the two that went unreported.
         Truly, the SDA church has "consigned to the historical trash heap" their aversion to the pope and Roman Catholicism.  Why shouldn't the Adventist leadership become friendly with the group whom they are trying to image!  (please read Ezekiel 16:1-44).
         Sister White has even warned us that this might happen with the antichrist (pope) being respected by the SDA leadership.
         CWE 95-96:  "The religion of Jesus is endangered.  It is being mingled with worldliness.  Worldly policy is taking the place of the true piety and wisdom that comes from above, and God will remove His prospering hand from the conference.  Shall the ark of the covenant be removed from this people?  Shall idols be smuggled in?  Shall false principles and false precepts be brought into the sanctuary?  Shall antichrist be respected?  Shall the true doctrines and principles given us of God, which have made us what we are, be ignored?  Shall God's instrumentality, the publishing house, become a mere political, worldly institution?  This is directly where the enemy, through blinded, unconsecrated men, is leading us."

         Surely, "an outstretched hand," as Authur S. Maxwell puts it in his sermon on Vatican II, has been offered, and a union between Catholicism and Adventism has occurred because of "blinded, unconsecrated" followers of satan.  And even this has been prophesied by our prophet (prophesied in Kress Collection, p 153)!

         Also in this court trial, the General Conference was declared over and over again to be the SDA church.  In the court transcript, on p 15 of the opening brief for the church, these two statements appear:
         "...so the Seventh-day Adventist church came into being [1863], as the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists."
         "...the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, which is the Seventh-day Adventist church..."

         Now do any of you as SDA members agree with this?  First lets define a couple of things.  A church is a group or body of believers, and a church organization is the vehicle for these members to use to more effectively spread the truth abroad.
         So the church and its organization are supposed to be two separate things.  The organization is supposed to be subordinate to the church membership to further the work of God.  But if the organization becomes corrupt, then its leaders will try to reverse this process.  If they succeed, then the church membership becomes subordinate to the organization and the work of God is thus hindered.  Also if this were to happen then the highest leader in the organization would become the ruler or king over all the people, and this has been the case in Adventism for over 80 years!  The people join the SDA church, and the leaders of the GC organization controls them at will.  But now we see something else taking place in this court trial.
         The General Conference has now legally made itself the SDA church which means that every one on the roll books are now members of the GC organization, and as long as their names remain on the books then they are to be subject and subordinate to the authority of the GC and its president.

         As such, then their true spiritual allegiance does not belong to Christ anymore, but it now belongs to the General Conference and its president.  This is exactly what the leadership states in the court transcript.  They state on p 17 in the opening brief for the church:
         "The General Conference, then is the Seventh-day Adventist church....the embodiment of the remnant church as a Christian denomination, in a unified worldwide organization to which all baptized Seventh-day Adventists owe spiritual allegiance."

         Can you begin to see the church looking more like Rome now?  The Vatican and the pope also claim supreme spiritual authority over all its membership.  But the General Conference president went even farther than this and ascribed to himself the title of being the "first minister" of the entire church--which is a title belonging to Christ alone.
         The GC president states in his own affidavit:
         "...the leadership of the church, including myself as its first minister..." (see also p 17 and 45 of the opening reply for the church).

         So the president of the GC of SDA's has not only placed himself in a position over the people which belongs to Christ alone, but he is also ascribing to himself a title which belongs to Christ alone.  So he is literally making and claiming himself to be a god over all the SDA membership! (see 2 Thess. 2:3-12).  Which is exactly a mirror image of the pope who makes and claims himself to be the "supreme pastor" and god over all the Roman Catholic membership. (see the book Vatican Council II, p 426).
         So we can clearly see that the president of the GC which is the SDA church has also made himself the pope of Adventism!  (read again EW 214).

         Sister White even warned of this possibility happening after the new organization was adopted and set up in 1903.
         Letter 212, September 23, 1903 (MR #233, p 1):  "The pope claims authority over the practice of many who do not recognize Christ as our only authority.  He places himself in the position of God, and the weak and uninformed are kept from the knowledge that would reveal to them their privilege as children of God.  We are to have no kings, no rulers, no popes among us."

         Now what type of church structure and organization does the pope of Catholicism rule in?  He rules in a hierarchical church structure.  Now what type of church structure did the SDA leaders form their organization into?  Did they also succeed in forming their church structure into being an image of Catholicism?
         Neal C. Wilson states in the court transcript on p 3-4 in the reply brief for the church, and please read carefully:
         "From an ecclesiastical-historical standpoint, there are numerous forms of church organization, which are described variously as Presbyterian (which connotes governance by the priesthood), or Episcopal (which connotes governance by the bishops of the church), or papal (which connotes governance by a soul chief bishop), or congregational (which connotes governance by individual local church groups).
         "These distinctions are without legal significance.  From a legal standpoint...there are but two sorts of church organization which carry with them significant legal consequences:  the 'congregational', and all others, which in law are called 'representative', or 'hierarchical'.
         "The plain and undeniable fact is that the Seventh-day Adventist church is most assuredly not a 'congregational' one (although it contains elements of congregationalism) but is clearly of the 'representative' or 'hierarchical' variety."

         Now these two terms "representative" and "hierarchical" means two different things, so why does Wilson use them both to describe the structure of the SDA church?  Later on in the same brief on p 29, he states why.  He says:
         "...the church governs by a method or organization which in Seventh-day Adventist terminology is 'representative', and which embraces exactly, from a legal standpoint, the same kind of organization (in opposition to 'congregationalism') as is embraced by the term 'hierarchical.'"

         So the SDA church structure is hierarchical and not representative.  But since "in Seventh-day Adventist terminology," the word hierarchical is replaced with the word representative, then the leadership can say to SDA's that the church is not a hierarchy when it really is.  What deception!
         Just how closely does the SDA church image the Roman Catholic church in structure as compared to the rest of Protestantism?  Such a study has already been done comparing 12 major Protestant denominations with the Roman Catholic church, and the findings were published in Spectrum vol 14 #4, March, 1984, on p 40-53.

         The 12 major protestant denominations were: Seventh-day Adventist, Episcopal, Nazarene, Lutheran/Missouri Synod, American Lutheran, Lutheran Church in America, United Presbyterian, United Methodist, Assemblies of God, Southern Baptist, Christian Church (Disciples of Christ), Congregational.
    Out of all these major Protestant denominations the only church that was anywhere close to imaging the Roman Catholic church in structure and organization was the SDA church.  On p 42 it states:
         "At the local conference level the Seventh-day Adventist church has a representative form of government, above that level the polity of the Seventh-day Adventist is hierarchical: authority flows downward and members in local congregations have virtually no voice....the Seventh-day Adventist church is a closed, self-operating, and self-perpetuating system, similar to the Roman Catholic church, in which those in authority are not responsible to lower echelons.  Above the local conference level, those in authority are not elected by, representative of, or administratively accountable to, local congregations or the membership at large."

         So the SDA leadership has formed the church into a hierarchy!  But yet we see the leaders continuing to allow membership to believe that they are still in a representative structure, by telling them so, and by having them continue to go through the motions of appointing representatives while it does not make one bit of difference in what the GC does.  In fact even the delegates are handing over what tiny power if any they have "to the conference executive committee to elect leaders." (see Recorder, May 5, 1986 p 4, and also June 16, 1986 p 5).
         Since 1984, and especially at the 1985 GC session, policy changes and restructuring has been done so that supreme power and authority over the entire church membership is so well established and so well centralized within the General Conference hierarchy, that it is exactly like Catholicism.  In fact so much so that a federal judge of the United States has this to say about it.

         On October 29, 1986, an opinion was handed down by Judge William T. Hart of the U.S. District Court, North District of Illinois, East Division, in favor of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventist who was being sued by Derrick Proctor.  Judge Hart declares:
         "Church documents that prescribe the church's structure and governance confirm that all parts of the church are parts of a single entity.  Next to the Roman Catholic church, the Adventist church is the most centralized of all the major Christian denominations in this country.  The General Conference, as the world wide governing body of the Adventist denomination, is the church's highest legislative, judicial and ecclesiastical authority." Derrick Proctor vs General Conference of Seventh-day Adventist, case #81 C 4938, Findings of Fact, Section B, Church Objectives and Structures p 22.

         Oh, dear brothers and sisters, a judge of the world can detect and clearly see that the SDA church has been formed into an image of the beast, yet our own people are blind and cannot see it at all.
         The judge said, "all parts of the church are parts of a single entity."  All parts would include anything that is connected to the organization.  Which would be institutions, hospitals, colleges, divisions, unions, conferences, churches, and membership, which means you!

         The leaders of the GC have supreme authority and can legally control all of the different parts of the church, from the biggest to the smallest part, which means its members.  Your name on the roll books signifies that you have agreed to abide as a loyal member of the General Conference which is the SDA church, and so its leaders have supreme control over you as long as you remain a part of that church and your name is on the books!  This is part of the "legal consequences" of which Neal Wilson was talking about in the court transcript of 1975.

         Now there are many more changes showing what the leadership have done to become just like Catholicism, especially in doctrine, etc.  And since we do not have the time to go over them all, I have already documented over 30 more major similarities in a study which you can read in the Appendix at the back of this booklet, or you can write to me for the larger printed study.
         But the main question that must be asked is, has the SDA leadership completely formed their church into an image of the beast?  Remember Sister White said this about the image:
         4SOP 278:  "The image is made...to the Roman church, an ecclesiastical body clothed with civil power, having authority to punish all dissenters.  The image to the beast represents another religious body clothed with similar power."

         So in order for the image to be completely formed it must be a religious organization like Rome, ecclesiastical and hierarchical, and it must call upon and have the civil powers punish those who dissent and refuse to follow its rules, dictates, and man-made laws, or in other words refusing to bow and worship it.

         Now we have already seen how the SDA church has been completely formed--structurally wise, into another ecclesiastical and hierarchical religious organization imaging the Roman Catholic church, but have the leadership also been calling upon and having the civil powers punish those who dissent and refuse to bow and follow its rules, dictates, and man-made laws?  Because if the leadership of the church is doing this, then the SDA church has completely become an image to the beast.
         Is the SDA leadership really calling upon and having the civil authorities persecute and punish those who dissent from the wishes of the SDA church?  Yes!  Several times!

         In 1983 about 1300 Hungarian SDA's were disfellowshipped and pronounced dissidents because they protested against the churches membership in the National Council of Free Churches.  Neal Wilson was asked about this issue during a question and answer period in 1985, and he states:
         Pacific Union Recorder, February 18, 1985 p 4:  "We have advised the dissident group to recognize the world church organization, to place their churches in the world church.  But we cannot recognize a counter organization based upon false premises."

         These disfellowshipped faithful Hungarian SDA's were allowed by the state to meet freely and conduct church services even though they did not have any permit from the state to do so, until Neal Wilson visited with the Hungarian government authorities in 1986.  The report as follows:
         Pilgrim's Rest Tract, WM-140, July, 1986:  "Late in June, 1986, Elder Neal C. Wilson, president of the General Conference, again went to Budapest Hungary....Meetings were held...only with the Hungarian Union leadership and the Hungarian government....The Monday following Elder Wilson's departure form Budapest, Oszkar Egervary (leader of those who were disfellowshipped) was asked to come to the state office of religion...[and] told four things.
         "#1  They must stop all gatherings.  No more religious meetings could be held.
         "#2  They must no longer receive offerings and carry on their religious duties.
         "#3  No more campmeetings or youth camps could be held.
         "#4  Certain people would be held responsible if these points were not followed....
         "Over one thousand Seventh-day Adventists can no longer worship God together as a result of Elder Wilson's visit to Budapest."

         Now, let me ask you, what kind of power does Neal Wilson have to be able to meet with the leaders of a Communist government and tell them what to do, and the civil government obeys him?  Only a power similar to the pope could do that!
         Another incident--in 1985 during the General Conference convention at the Superdome in New Orleans, Louisiana, 5 SDA's were arrested on public property for protesting the falsehoods that the SDA leaders were presenting to our people as truth.  The report:
         "Five Seventh-day Adventists were arrested on the pedestrian ramp leading from the Superdome to the Hyatt Regency Hotel Thursday night while protesting...the protesters all were attending the Seventh-day Adventist General Conference Session in New Orleans...[and] sought a forum at the convention to express their opposition...but have been denied by Neal Wilson, of Washington, D.C., president of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists."
         "Hanson, speaking for the group, said the arrests were used to discredit their protest..." (The Times--Picayune newspaper of Louisiana, Friday, July 15, 1985, p A-25, and Saturday, January 11, 1986, p A-22).

         Another incident--the Seventh-day Adventist leaders of the South Kenya conference called upon the government and the local civil authorities of Kenya to stop certain "dissident" groups from holding meetings and spreading their doctrine.  The civil authorities obeyed and with the names of the "dissident" members turned over to them, over 200 were arrested and sentenced up to 4 months in jail.  The situation was reported in a letter from a brother, on November 30, 1986.  He writes:
         "...we know that the SDA church has turned persecutor against her own adherents.
         "In this part we are also facing astonishing persecution from our conference of the SDA church...brothers and sisters...have been handed over by our conference leader, and to date, [began on Oct 13] over 200 of our brothers and sisters have been turned in while others have been jailed for periods ranging from six weeks to four months.  It is a pity that it is our spiritual leaders who have turned informers and are telling the police who to pick up.
         "Secondly, our conference leaders have issued a directive that no meetings should be held in the name of the SDA church except on Sabbath between 9 AM and 12 noon.  No meetings are allowed in the conference churches past that time or during weekdays.  We are also forbidden to have any visitors in our church pulpits who are not cleared by the conference leaders.  Government informers are often among worshippers in our churches and some of our brothers and sisters have been picked up after expressing their beliefs in church.
         "The situation here is so alarming especially when we are being 'given away' by our so-called spiritual leaders who have united with the civil authorities to persecute us."

         Now please do not think that I believe the doctrines that these people were teaching, but it shows what the church is doing to those who refuse to "bow" to their authority.  In fact the SDA leaders called the local newspaper to express gratitude to the civil authorities for "containing" and stopping the "dissidents."  The report as follows:
         "Over 1000 Seventh-day Adventist (SDA) church believers assembled at their headquarters in Nyanachwa in Kisii and called on the authorities to probe two dissident church groups which are involved in heretical teachings, the executive director of the SDA church's South Kenya Conference, Pastor Nathan Ogeto, said yesterday.
         "He told the 'Kenya Times' on telephone that the believers include church leaders from all walks of life, elders, women and group leaders....
         "He said the meeting decided unanimously to condemn the groups and disassociated themselves from their misleading teachings and destabilizing activities.
         "'We appeal through the press to the members of the public, the government and the world at large that SDA church believers in Kisii have nothing to do with the wayward dissident church groups,'...
         "He said the believers condemned and castigated whoever were the leaders of such a group.
         "The SDA believers in Kisii, he said, wish to express their unswerving and total loyalty to president Moi, the government and the ruling party Kanu.
         "He said the assembly paid special tribute to the Kisii DC, the OCPD, district offices, chiefs and their assistants for their able leadership in containing and salvaging the situation" (The Kenya Times, Monday November 24, 1986).

         And another incident, which is going on right now.  In 1981 the SDA leadership decided to trademark the names "Adventist" and "Seventh-day Adventist" (reg #1,176,153 and reg #1,777,185 and is reported in the AR November 24, 1983).
         They did this so that they could legally control the usage of these names, and to persecute through the civil courts, any and all who continue to use these trademarks without permission from the General Conference.

         The SDA leadership has solicited and hired the services of a trademark attorney named Vincent L. Ramik, who is a faithful practicing Roman Catholic lawyer (see AR September 17, 1981, p 3), to try and stop, through the civil courts, any and all from using these trademarks without permission.  Over 150 different individuals have been threatened with civil court action if they do not agree to and sign an 8-page "settlement agreement" written by Ramik.
         This settlement agreement states, among other incredible things, that to avoid being taken to court you have to agree to "destroy all signs, advertisements, books, publications, periodicals, newsletters or the like which contain the name 'Seventh-day Adventist'..." (Settlement Agreement, p 5).

         If you sign this agreement you will be required by law to destroy all books, magazines, etc. which have the name SDA in them.  So there goes all of Sister White's books, along with the Review and Herald and the Signs of The Times articles.  These would have to be destroyed by law!  And before this "settlement agreement" can become legal--the president of the GC must place his signature upon it.

         In the state of Hawaii, the GC through it's hired attorneys, has instigated a law suit against twelve separated members for calling their meeting house, "The Seventh-day Adventist Congregational Church."
         On December 8, 1987, a federal court order was made in favor of the GC, "prohibiting the defendants (the 12 member church and their pastor, John Marik) from using the name "Seventh-day Adventist," and enjoining them to remove the sign, and hand over to federal agents all of their personal books, magazines, and other property that contained the name "Seventh-day Adventist," as reported in Pilgrim's Rest Tract, WM 194, 1988.

         This has led to a $500 a day fine and a bench warrant for the arrest of John Marik, the pastor of the little separated church.  And on December 16, 1989, he was arrested, manacled with wrist, waist, and leg chains, and eventually taken to a Los Angeles prison, with a fine of nearly $300,000 resting upon him.  All this occurred because he refused to bow to the authority and demands of the SDA church!

         When will our people wake up?  The church has hired a catholic to persecute, through the strong arm of civil power, any who refuse to bow and worship the SDA church!  But we should not be surprised because Sister White has already predicted that this very thing would occur!  She writes:
         4SOP 425:  "The church appeals to the strong arm of civil power, and in this work, papists are solicited to come to the help of protestants."

         Ramik is continuing to go across America specifically searching for dissenters who use these trademarked names without authorization.  He has been quoted as saying, when talking to an Adventist threatened with court action, "30 down, 127 to go."
         Anyone who continues to pay God's tithe money into the SDA church also becomes responsible for what the church is doing, because the church is paying for Ramik's services from your tithe money! (Nearly all direct General Conference maintenance and new activities are funded from a percentage of the tithe received by each local conference!  See Pilgrim's Rest tract WM 178, 1987).

         All of these reports show that the leaders of the SDA church have called upon, appealed to, and is having and uniting with the civil authorities in punishing and persecuting those who refuse to obey, bow to, and worship the SDA church; and warrants are being issued for arrests for those who refuse to bow!  And the reports are continuing to grow!
         In fact let me show you exactly how closely the SDA church has united itself with the civil governments, especially in Hungary and also in eastern block communist countries.  I will be reading from the Hearing Before the Committee on Foreign Relations, United States senate, ninety-eighth congress, second session, June 12, 1984, p 264-65, please read closely:
         "A few short comments must also be made about the situation of small Christian denominations who because of their limited numbers are often more prone to persecution by 'administrative means.'...
         "Finally the situation of the Seventh-day Adventist must be mentioned.  Their leadership, hand-picked by the state authorities, carried out the measures designed to destroy the autonomy of the church.  In their case...the methods of intimidation were often more blatant than those applied against larger groups such as the Catholics.  Nonetheless, these are all familiar to those who have studied totalitarian systems.  They are always selected in such a way as to make documentation difficult if not impossible.  Reminiscent of the intimidation known in the U.S. [as] organized crime...
         "In the case of the Seventh-day Adventists.  Some of the state 'appointed' leaders were so dissolute and morally reprehensible that they eventually had to give up their positions.
         "The inevitable results of the state's manipulations was a split between the leadership and a group of preachers and faithful who chose an independent path.  Their goal...was to return the church to its earlier, autonomous state.  They seek a return to the original principles of their religion..."

         Now let me ask you, when the president of the GC went to Hungary in 1986, who did he unite with to stop the 1300 'dissident' SDA's from holding their own church separate from the established SDA churches?  The General Conference president united with the government civil authorities which then began to persecute and punish the faithful.  Now what does this say for the whole General Conference in the U.S.?  But Sister White has even warned us of this, over 80 years ago:
         Letter 127, July 1, 1903 (MR #454, p 18-19):  "We know that unconsecrated Seventh-day Adventists, who have a knowledge of the truth but who have linked themselves with worldlings will depart entirely from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits.  The enemy will gladly hold out inducements to them, to lead them to carry on a warfare against the people of God."

         Review and Herald, June 8, 1897 (vol 3, p 472, col 1):  "...a great proportion of those who are supposed to be genuine will give heed to seducing spirits, and will turn traitors and betray sacred trusts.  They will prove our very worst persecutors.  'Of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them...'  And many will give heed to seducing spirits." (see also 4SOP 426).

         This is already starting to happen.  The SDA leadership have completely formed the SDA church into an image of Catholicism.  Did you know that Sister White has already warned us that the SDA church, which we know so well, would become another Catholic organization?
         1T 578:  "That night I dreamed that I was in Battle Creek (or the GC headquarters) looking out from the side glass at the door and saw a company marching up to the house, two and two.  They looked stern and determined.  I knew them well and turned to open the parlor door to receive them, but thought I would look again.  The scene was changed.  The company now presented the appearance of a Catholic procession.  One bore in his hand a cross, another a reed.  And as they approached, the one carrying a reed made a circle around the house, saying three times: 'this house is proscribed.  The goods must be confiscated.  They have spoken against our holy order.'  Terror seized me, and I ran through the house, out of the north door, and found myself in the midst of a company, some of whom I knew, but I dared not speak a word to them for fear of being betrayed."

         For those who refuse to believe what Sister White says or who still refuse to believe that the SDA church has become another Catholic organization, then you should believe this.  Neal C. Wilson the president of the General Conference states this about his Seventh-day Adventist church in AR March 5, 1981, p 3:
         "...there is another universal and truly Catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist church."

         Oh friends, the SDA church has become an image of the beast!  Sister White has told us that the great test for the people of God, upon which their eternal destiny will be decided, will be on their relationship to this image.  And so many Adventists are already failing their great test!  So many Adventists have idolized this church above God Himself and have determined in their hearts to obey what the church tells them to do, rather than what God tells them to do.
         So many Adventists may have already received the mark of the beast by bowing to and worshipping this church! (The mark of the beast means more than just worshipping on sunday--see 7BC 979 col 2 last paragraph).
         But so many people still do not seem to realize that when anyone bows to and worships the decisions of the beast or any church that images it, then they are not worshipping God at all, but are bowing to and worshipping Satan himself! (see EW 214, Desire of Ages, p 36).

         Oh, dear brothers and sisters, the SDA church, as it is today, is not the same church as it was during the time of our pioneers.  The SDA church of today is refusing to teach, and has rejected, the doctrines and pillars which made true SDA's what they were and which distinguished them from the rest of Christianity (see current statement of fundamental beliefs of the church and compare with what the pioneer's held).
         The SDA church of today has stepped off the platform of eternal truth, becoming an offshoot of the truths established over 140 years ago.  About the only thing that is similar between the SDA church of today and the SDA church of our pioneers, is that they share the same name.
         The SDA church of today is not the same church that we thought we were joining.  From what it once was, the church of today is only a mere brittle shell with the name of SDA on it.  But oh, how many of our people will continue to cling to this empty brittle shell, still holding that it is the true church of God because it uses the name Seventh-day Adventist!

         Oh how many will be willing to go "down to hell," with that "worm eaten...deceptive craft," just to uphold the name Seventh-day Adventist. (see Review and Herald, August 1, 1893, vol 3, p 69, col 3; 5T 571-72).
         7BC 958, col 1:  "Oh, how many have fallen because they trusted in their profession for salvation!  How many are lost by their effort to keep up a name!"

         The SDA church of today is in no way the church of God.  This image of the Roman system is not the true church at all in anyfeature or in any sense!  Yet so many will follow their own fallible human reasoning and inclination instead of following the will and chosen way of God.
         The very same situation facing Seventh-day Adventist members today was the very same situation which faced Abraham in his day.  God told him:
         Genesis 12:1:  "Now the Lord had said unto Abram, get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee."

         What did Abraham do?  God had told him plainly to separate from his established nation which he loved but which had become corrupted and wicked.  God had told him to separate from all his associates, and kindred, and family which he loved and adored but who had chosen to remain within all the corruption and wickedness of their established nation.
         What did Abraham do?  Did he follow his own fallible human reasoning and inclination to stay within that corrupted nation thinking that he could reform it?  Did he follow his own fallible human reasoning thinking that by his righteous example and by reproving the sins and abominations of his nation's members, that he would then be kicked out and hence separated from them and in this way he would obey the Lord's command?  Or did he refuse to follow his own fallible human reasoning and inclination and without being kicked out, did he willingly walk out and separate himself from all the corruption and abominations of his nation and its members which he loved, without being forced into obeying the Lord's command?  Which path did Abraham choose to follow?
         Manuscript #19, March 13, 1886 (MR #805, p 4):  "When God bade Abraham to leave his country and friends, he might have reasoned and questioned the purposes of God in this.  But he showed that he had perfect confidence that God was leading him...he went at God's bidding.  This is a lesson to everyone of us.  When duty seems to lead us contrary to our inclinations, we are to have faith in God."

         4T 523-24:  "God selected Abraham as His messenger through whom to communicate light to the world.  The word of God came to him, not with the presentation of flattering prospects in this life of large salary, of great appreciation and worldly honor.  "Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee," was the divine message to Abraham.  The patriarch obeyed, and "went out, not knowing whither he went," as God's light bearer, to keep His name alive in the earth.  He forsook his country, his home, his relatives, and all pleasant associations connected with his early life, to become a pilgrim and a stranger....
         "Before God can use him, Abraham must be separated from his former associations, that he may not be controlled by human influence or rely upon human aid.  Now that he has become connected with God, this man must henceforth dwell among strangers.  His character must be peculiar, differing from all the world.  He could not even explain his course of action so as to be understood by his friends, for they were idolaters.  Spiritual things must be spiritually discerned; therefore his motives and his actions were beyond the comprehension of his kindred and friends.
         "Abraham's unquestioning obedience was one of the most striking instances of faith and reliance upon God to be found in the Sacred Record.  With only the naked promise that his descendants should possess Canaan, without the least outward evidence, he followed on where God should lead, fully and sincerely complying with the conditions on his part, and confident that the Lord would faithfully perform His word.  The patriarch went wherever God indicated his duty; he passed through wildernesses without terror; he went among idolatrous nations, with the one thought: 'God has spoken; I am obeying His voice; He will guide, He will protect me.'
         "Just such faith and confidence as Abraham had the messengers of God need today.  But many whom the Lord could use will not move onward, hearing and obeying the one Voice above all others.  The connection with kindred and friends, the former habits and associations, too often have so great an influence upon God's servants that He can give them but little instruction, can communicate to them but little knowledge of His purposes; and often after a time He sets them aside and calls others in their place, whom He proves and tests in the same manner.  The Lord would do much more for his servants if they were wholly consecrated to Him, esteeming His service above the ties of kindred and all other earthly associations."

         We must also be of this same child-like faith and willing obedience.  We must be able to discern the voice of God through our own study and prayer and not to follow only the voice or words of any man.  If our faith and actions are built upon just the words of man without our own prayerful study to make sure that the words are the truth, then we shall fall when tested and tried because we have no firm foundation built underneath us.

         The Seventh-day Adventist Church of today is an image to the beast and as such, then the third angel's message comes home to every SDA member.
         Revelation 14:9-11:  "If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the best and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name."

         What is the wrath of God?  Rev 15:1 says that it is the seven last plagues!  So how do SDA's escape from the seven last plagues which are going to fall upon their church?  They must obey the rest of the third angel's message found in Revelation 18 (see 8T 118), which states:
         "Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."

         While anyone remains in or connected with the SDA church, which has become so full of evil, wickedness, and corruption worldwide, and has gone so far into apostasy and conspiracy against God (Ezekiel 22:24-25, Jeremiah ll:8-10) that they have become an image of the beast, then they are sharers with and "partakers of her sins".  This means that they are corporately responsible by just being connected with the church. (see also Jeremiah 26:15, Isaiah 13:15, 3T 265, 269).

         As this is true, and every SDA church member is corporately responsible and is considered a sharer and partaker with all the evil and wickedness and sins of the church, then the seal of God can never be placed upon them while they are in this state (see 5T 505, 5T 207-16).  The only way that a member of the SDA church--the image of Catholicism--could ever stand a chance of obtaining the seal of God and eternal salvation is to obey the command of God to "come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."

         Oh friends, this message of separation is a message of love and mercy from God, and it is not a message from the devil as the church and its hirelings are constantly saying. (please read 4SOP 424-25).
         God along with his true followers are urging you to separate for your souls eternal salvation, looking alone to Jesus, while Satan along with his true followers are telling you to remain within, for your souls eternal damnation, looking alone to man.

         It is true that it will be much easier to stay and remain, choosing the broad path of disobedience which ends in destruction.  Which is exactly what Sister White says, in 4SOP 426, that the majority of Adventists will do--these will fail their test "choosing the easy, popular side."
         That is why she also said:
         Manuscript #43, 1886 (MR #168, p 32)  "We must not follow the majority for if we do we shall not see heaven."

         It is also true that it will not be easy for those faithful few--the remnant, who will obey all of the third angel's message and separate, choosing the straight, upward narrow path of obedience which leads to Heaven. (see EW 15).  They will see their "former brethren" turn against them and become their "most bitter enemies" and "the most efficient agents of satan" in persecuting them, and the whole world will also be against them.
    But these faithful have made God alone their refuge and not the church--as Revelation 14:4 says--they are not defiled with any woman or church!  They have made God alone their Lawgiver and King and not the popes!  They have put all their faith and trust in God alone and not in any man, and God alone will save these faithful few, the remnant from all their enemies and so shall these ever be with the Lord.

         7BC 976, col 1:  "The Lord has shown me clearly that the image of the beast will be formed before probation closes; for it is to be the great test for the people of God, by which their eternal destiny will be decided....This is the test that the people of God must have before they are sealed."

         The Seventh-day Adventist church has been formed into an image of the beast and this great test will face every single church member, and each will decide for themselves their own eternal destiny.

         What is your decision going to be?

         Please, I plead with you all, in the Great and Holy name of God, do not fail your test.

     
    APPENDIX

         Is the Seventh-day Adventist church organization really an image of the Roman Catholic church?  Let's compare the two side-by-side.(NOTE: for a more complete and updated version of this Rome - SDA Church comparision, please visit the section on Catholic - SDA Similarities.)


    Roman Catholic Church

    1.  Has an hierarchical form of church structure and organization.

    2.  "Behold her 'perfect organization,' by which she executes as by one man the wonders of her will, holds empires in awe..." . Lessons from the Reformation, by A.T. Jones, p 67-68.

    3.  "It is one of the leading doctrines of Romanism that the pope is the visible head of the universal church of Christ...by usurpation." 4SOP53.

    4.  The pope as the Son of God--the "Mediator between God and man."

    5.  The pope as the "First Minister" of the church.

    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    1.  "The plain and undeniable fact is that the Seventh-day Adventist church is most assuredly not a 'congregational' one (although it contains elements of congregationalism) but is clearly of the 'representative' or 'hierarchical' variety.'" The U.S. vs the SDA church in EEOC vs PPPA, civ. #74-2025 CBR, 1975, p 4.

    2.  "I continue to marvel at our church's unity....I think we will always continue to have the structure we currently have...It is difficult for me to conceive any better organization than we have.  I find that the many people with whom I visit--top executives in business and industry, and even heads of state--are amazed by the effectiveness of our church structure." Adventist Review, Jan 23, 1986, p 9-11.

         "Our unity staggers other world-wide religious bodies." Recorder, Feb 18, 1985, p 4.

    3.  General Conference president only by usurpation.  "God has never given a hint in His word that He has appointed any man to be the head of the church." 4SOP 53.
         "There is another universal and truly catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist Church." Adventist Review, Mar 5, 1981, p 3.

    4.  "We see here that his (Aaron's) principle responsibility was to act as mediator, as a link between the holy and profane, between God and man....In like manner the minister of the gospel today is the high priest....Today we (minister's) are the high priests....God desires that we who are His high priests today learn the same lesson....What a tremendous responsibility to act as mediators between God and man!" Ministry, Dec, 1961.

    5.  "Elder Robert H. Pierson is the president of General Conference and, as such the first minister of the Seventh-day Adventist church....  including myself as its first minister..." EEOC vs PPPA, Civ #74-2025 CBR, 1975.

    Roman Catholic Church

    6.  The church's voice is as the voice of God to the people.

    7.  The ark of GodGeneral council of Basil, 1432.

    8.  No salvation apart from the church.

    9.  The gates of hell will not prevail against us.  Even though Martin Luther said, "If there is a hell, Rome is built on it." Sermon by Martin Luther in 1545. (W 54, 219 f--E 26, 147--SL 17, 1036).

    10.  Claims the title of infallibility.

    11.  The Bible is fallible in controversies with church standpoint.

    12.  The people owe their "Spiritual allegiance" to the church and not to Christ.

    13.  Upholds standards of the church regardless.


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    6.  "That these men should stand in a sacred place to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be, that is past." 1901 GCB, p 25 (E.G. White).

    7.  "Like the ark, the church will help save God's people..." Adventist Review, Aug 9, 1984, p 19.

    8.  If you leave the organization, you are lost.

    9.  "...in case with the Laodicean church, as a church, is different, the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.  The last church will not be spewed out; it will not be rejected; it will go through triumphantly." Review and Herald, Nov 9, 1939.

         "...the Laodiceans are God's people, and that the Laodicean message applies to Seventh-day Adventists." Review and Herald, Jan 26, 1956.

    10.  The SDA organization has never repented from wrongs and rejection of God's truth since 1865! (Write for the book on "SDA Church History" which documents this).

    11.  "...we also must reject the idea of Biblical inerrancy..." Adventist Review, Dec 17, 1981, p 5.

    12.  "The General Conference, then, is the Seventh-day Adventist Church....The embodiment of the Remnant Church as a Christian denomination, in a unified worldwide organization to which all baptized Seventh-day Adventists owe spiritual allegiance" EEOC vs PPPA, Civ #74-2025 CBR, 1975, p 17.

    13.  "Church standards will be emphasized in the next few years, because we are at the crossroads in this church, '...whether we will uphold the standards of Scripture and the Spirit of Prophecy.'  We in the Northwest are going to hold to the standards of the church." Adventist Review, Aug 1, 1985, p 14.

         "Leadership will lead in love and understanding, and followership will support the church leadership unfailingly, even though necessarily critical of some decisions..." Adventist Review, Oct 25, 1979.


    Roman Catholic Church

    14.   Church has absolute authority over the people.

    15.  Has "cardinals."

    16.  Church leadership are not elected by the lay membership.

    17.  Church has power to modify Divine doctrine regardless of Bible truth to the contrary.

    18.  Only church leaders can interpret the Bible.


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    14.  "The General Conference Committee is the highest authority in the Seventh-day Adventist Church.  All other organizations and institutions that carry the name Seventh-day Adventist have a subsidiary role to the General Conference... The primary reason for the conflict is that these workers in the church have been unwilling to recognize and accept the authority of the church...It is also necessary for the church to establish its authority in the community of believers." EEOC vs PPPA, Civ #74-2025 CBR, 1975.

         "...the General Conference as the highest authority among us under God..." Adventist Review, Apr 27, 1980, p 19.

         "The voice from Battle Creek (GC headquarters) which has been regarded as authority...is no longer the voice of God." Letter 4, 1896.

    15.  "...we already have a 'cardinal' from Africa, and before this session ends, I predict we will have two african 'cardinals' among our 15 vice-presidents...there is no 'cardinal' from all the countries of the Far East, while there will probably be two 'cardinals' from Africa." Adventist Review, July 3, 1985, p 11.
    NOTE:  Since the SDA church has 'cardinals' within it, then its president is the pope of Adventism.  And the pope is the representative of satan! (see EW 214).

    16.  "In the restructuring plan, the delegates also handed over their power to the conference executive committee to elect leaders of the various areas of church ministries and directors of other departments." Recorder, June 16, 1986, p 5.

         "Delegates...handed over to the conference executive committee sweeping powers..." Recorder, May 5, 1986, p 4.

    17.  "...the General Conference of the Church, the only body having authority to alter the structure of the church either in doctrine or organization." EEOC vs PPPA, Civ #74-2025 CBR, 1975, p 17.

    18.  "Only a committee appointed by the General Conference can interpret prophecy." Adventist Review, June 5, 1986, p 2.
    NOTE: Not even Sister White can interpret prophecy!
         "No doctrinal truth or prophetic interpretation ever came to this people initially through the Spirit of Prophecy--not in a single case."Ministry, Feb, 1957, p 11.


    Roman Catholic Church

    19.  The people must submit their Bible understanding to the teachings of their church leaders.

    20.  Leaders try to obstruct truth from being examined by the people.

    21, 22, 23.  Church avoids close investigation, evades the discloser of truth, and has fearful corruption within3 sermons by Martin Luther; 2 in 1531, and the other in 1545. (W 30 111, 285--E 25, 15--SL 16, 1635). (W 33, 488f--E 48, 248--SL 8, 121). (W 54, 219f--E 26, 147--SL 17, 1036).

    24.  Those who disagree strongly with the church are denounced as heretics and dissidents.


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    19.  "It is our responsibility to study the Scriptures for ourselves, to ask for the guidance of the Holy Spirit, to submit our understandings to those in the church who are able to judge our findings, and then to abide by the decisions of the church..." 1987 Adult Sabbath School Quarterly,  Lesson 13, March 28, p 92.  Teachers Edition, p 153.

    20.  "Included in such discussions have been related theological concepts such as the nature of Christ, the nature of man, the nature of sin, perfection, and the question as to whether it is possible for a Christian to live a sinless life.  In our judgment these...theological and Biblical issues need not be settled...We are requesting that we refrain from involving ourselves in public presentations of the...theology of righteousness by faith....We should all seek to diminish the flood of cassettes, brochures, books, and miscellaneous documents...This ended the discussion because the voice of the highest authority had spoken." Adventist Review, May 24, 1979, p 4-5.

    21, 22, 23.  "I was greatly distressed to read the report of president Neal Wilson in the March 24, 1983 Review notifying the church of the decision of the General Conference leadership not to publish the names of those involved with Davenport disclosing their acts of malfeasance while in office...As one who specializes in the prosecution of official corruption cases, I am shocked that our church leaders would so minimize the wrongful conduct of their fellow officers as to shield their conduct from the Adventist public....they are not informed how their public trust has been compromised and betrayed." Letter from Glenn Coe--Chief Trial Attorney, to editor of Review, Apr 11, 1983.

         "...the IRS, SEC, FBI, and Justice Department have all initiated investigations and some Seventh-day Adventist conference administrators may even face trial for fraud." The Kingdom of the Cults, p 410, by Walter Martin.

    24.  "Q.: What about the 1400 Hungarians who were disfellowshipped for protesting the Church's membership in the Council of Free Churches?
         "Wilson: A good question...The members of this group do not recognize any world authority in the Church....We have advised the dissident group to recognize the world church organization, to place their churches in the world church." Recorder, Q & A, Feb 18, 1985, p 4.


    Roman Catholic Church

    25.  The church persecutes those who expose or protest corruption within.

    26.  The church has the secular or civil authorities punish those who openly expose or protest the corruption within the church.


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    25.  "...the position of the majority group of sane leadership which is determined to put the brakes on any members who seek to hold views divergent from that of the responsible leadership of the denomination." Letters to the Churches, p 16, by M.L. Andreasen.

         "My brothers and sisters, I want the word to go out from this meeting that some of us are tired of critics and those who mourn and sigh for the abominations..."   Adventist Review, Dec 13, 1979, p 6.
    NOTE: "The seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who sigh and cry for the abominations..." 5T 212 (also 3T 267,Ezekiel 9:4).

         M.L. Andreasen had his church retirement pension revoked for openly protesting the book, Questions on Doctrines which denies many of our true SDA doctrines.
         The disfellowshipping of 1400 Hungarian's for openly protesting the church's membership in the World Council of Free Churches.
         "In Dec 21, 1985 Br. Nikola was physically attacked by the Seventh day Adventists and their preachers in the church in Zagreb (Yugoslavia) and beat him so that he is now in the hospital....preachers Jovica Posavec, Kuburic... Markov...and others struck him pushing him out of the church...the leaders and preachers were angry because Nikola does not acknowledge their doctrine yet comes to church....he was attacked in the Adventist church near Prilaz 77 in Zagreb." Letter from Bro Ivan, from Yugo, 1985.

    26.  "Five Seventh Day Adventists were arrested on the pedestrian ramp leading from the Superdome to the Hyatt Regency Hotel Thursday night while protesting statements made by Russian delegates at a religious convention....The protesters all were attending the Seventh Day Adventists General Conference session in New Orleans...(and) sought a forum at the convention to express their opposition to the Russian delegate's statement but have been denied by Neal Wilson, of Wash., D.C., president of the General Conference of Seventh Day Adventists."The Times-Picayune, July 5, 1985 p A-25.

         "Hanson, speaking for the group, said the arrests were used to discredit their protest against the relationship his church's leaders have with communist countries." The Times-Picayune, Jan 11, 1986 p A-22.


    Roman Catholic Church

    27.  Pope tells other government rulers what to do, and they obey.

    28.  Has graduates from Jesuit colleges as teachers in schools.

    29.  Celebrates the Eucharist--a most "blasphemous" and "Heaven-insulting heresy." 4SOP 63.


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    27.  The 1400 Hungarian SDA's who were disfellowshipped in 1983, have been meeting apart from the church in freedom until the president of the GC met with the Hungarian state rulers in June, 1986.  Report as follows;
         "Late in June 1986, Elder Neal C. Wilson, president of the General Conference, again went to Budapest Hungary....Meetings were held...with the Hungarian Government.... The Monday following Elder Wilson's departure from Budapest, Oszkar Egervari (leader of the 1400) was asked to come to the State Office of Religion...and told four things: They must stop all gatherings.  No more religious meetings could be held.  They must no longer receive offerings and carry on their religious duties.  No more campmeetings or youth camps could be held.  Certain people would be held responsible if these points were not followed....Over one thousand Seventh-day Adventists can no longer worship God together as a result of Elder Wilson's visit to Budapest." Pilgrims' Rest Tract, WM-140, July, 1986.

    28.  "Dr. Samuel Bacchiocchi, the first non-Catholic to graduate from the Pontifical Gregorian Univ. in Rome, Italy, will hold a Lord's Day Seminar...the Pontifical Gregorian Univ., a prestigious Jesuit University.  Bacchiocchi...was awarded a gold medal donated by Pope Paul VI..."Recorder, Mar 17, 1986, p 17-18.
    NOTE: Does the pope bless heretics?  Bacchiocchi is a SDA teacher at Andrews Univ.

    29.  In Lima, Peru over 100 theologians met in Jan. 1982 to discuss unity of doctrine regarding Baptism, Eucharist, and Ministry.  They all  "recommended unanimously" an agreed statement on these three doctrines for the "official response of the churches."  Represented were "virtually all the major church traditions; Eastern Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox, Roman Catholic, Old Catholic, Lutheran, Anglican, Reformed, Methodist, United, Disciples, Baptist, Adventist and Pentecostal." WCC Faith and Order Paper, #111, 1982 (Back page).

         "SDA's Staff Booth at Eucharistic Congress." Adventist Review, Feb 6, 1986, p 29.


    Roman Catholic Church

    30.  The leaders teach that Christ will set up His kingdom on earth at His second coming--or the temporal millennium.

    31.  Immortality of the soul.

    32.  Virgin Mary--holy and sinless.

    33.  Has cloistered nuns as workers in the church.

    34.  Has parishes.


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    30.  "World conditions are precisely what He (Christ) said they would be just before His second advent....In the not far distant future He will take over the government of our world and set up His own kingdom of righteousness and peace....Come, O Man the world needs most!... Come and take over the government of mankind!  Come and commence your reign of righteousness and peace!...'Even so, come, Lord Jesus!'" Man the World Needs Most, p 76, 93, 96 by Arthur S. Maxwell.

         "We believe that soon Jesus will come to this world and usher in His kingdom of peace, joy, and righteousness." Adventist Review, Dec 13, 1979, p 6.

         "...the establishment of the literal kingdom of God ushered in by the glorious second coming of Jesus Christ." Ministry, Nov, 1983, p 24.

         "Thus shall we anticipate the establishment of God's eternal kingdom of peace at the second advent of our Lord and Saviour, who is the Prince of peace." Adventist Review, Dec 5, 1985, p 19.

    31.  The Bible states that "the soul that sins, it shall die" (Ezek 18:20).  But the leaders are teaching that we cannot possibly keep God's law perfectly--without sinning--and that God will take us to heaven anyway.  That's immortality of the soul!
         "We shall never reach sinless perfection in this life." Review and Herald, May 19, 1966.

         "We should remember that only when Jesus comes can we be made perfect." Ministry, Dec, 1965.

    32.  The SDA leadership teach that Christ "took the sinless nature of Adam before the fall" (Movement of Destiny, p 497).  Which means that Mary had to be holy and sinless in order for Christ to have Adam's unfallen human nature!

    33.  "Those who work for the Seventh-day Adventist Church respond to a religious vocation in exactly the same sense as does a cloistered nun." EEOC vs PPPA, Civ #74-2025 CBR, 1975, p 90.

    34.  "Fellowship dinner will be served to our visitors after church...Parishes 1 and 11 are your host today...Next week's host is Parish 2..."Paradise, Cal. SDA Bulletin, Aug 23, 1986.

         The Carmichael, Cal. SDA church has 16 parishes! Carmichael SDA Bulletin, Sept 27, 1986.


    Roman Catholic Church

    35.  The church cares only for money.  Martin Luther said, "At Rome no one cares what is right or not right, but what is money or not money."Christian Nobility, June, 1520. (W 6, 431--E 21, 310--SL 10, 300).

    36.  To initiate sunday sacredness, the agents of satan started celebrating easter (see 4SOP 55).

    37.  The next step to sunday sacredness was to begin calling it the "Lord's Day" (see 4SOP 55).

    38.  Church worship services are held on sunday.


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    35.  The SDA organization has increased its membership by over 1.1 million by lowering our true standards into the dust--through "Thousand Days of Weeping" and now the "Harvest 90" campaigns--to increase the monetary flow into the church treasury.

    36.  Easter services held throughout SDA churches!
    --Oregon's Mt. Tabor SDA church. Gleaner, July 7, 1986, p 22.
    --Montana's Jordan SDA church. Gleaner, June 16, 1986, p 18.
    --Hawaii's Aiea SDA church. Recorder, June 20, 1988, p 17.
    --California's Burbank SDA church. Recorder, Mar 6, 1989, p 26.

    37.  Samuele Bacchiocchi holds "Lord's Day" seminars throughout SDA church's; but which day is he calling the Lord's day?  In his book,From Sabbath to Sunday, the "Lord's Day" is referred to as being sunday over 51 times in just the first 160 pages!  Yet this book is upheld by the SDA church leadership and ministers as a tremendous work.  The writings of Sister White state without a doubt, that the "Lord's day" is the seventh-day Sabbath! (see 6T 128).  But what is the position of the church in this issue?

         "...the phrase 'the Lord's day' in Rev. 1:10....More attention should be given to the possibility that the phrase refers to an annual resurrection celebration."  (Which is easter sunday!) The Sabbath in Scripture and History, p 127, by Review and Herald Publishing Association, 1982.

    38.  "On Sunday, May 19, our oldest church in New Zealand, Ponsonby, has been chosen as the venue for a nationwide televised church service--one of only six such services in NZ in 1985.  This will be the occasion of Pastor Neal Wilson's visit..." Australasian Record, Apr 13, 1985, p 16.

         "Next Sunday, January 12, at 4:00 p.m. our church (Watsonville, Cal) will host the service to launch the 'Week of Prayer for Christian Unity.'  Many ministers of the city churches will be our guests as well as many of their members.  We hope that many of you will be able to come." Watsonville SDA Bulletin, Jan 4, 1986.

         "Good Adventist news for Easter--for the first time in denominational history a television network--CBS--will broadcast an Easter Sunday service from a Seventh-day Adventist church.  The program, 'Festival of Hope,' will originate from the Camarillo Adventist Church in California....WCBS, New York City, will carry the service this sunday at 11 a.m...as will CBS affiliates in Roanoke, Boston, Tampa, Bismark, Minot, Madison, Williston, Cincinnati, Champaign, San Antonio, Columbus, Huntsville, St. Louis, La Crosse and Tuscaloosa.  Some 20 other affiliated stations will carry the program..." General Conference Weekly Press Relations Newsletter, Spring, 1984.


    Roman Catholic Church

    39.  Church upholds sunday laws.

    40.  An imitation of the true churchSermon by Martin Luther, Dec 9, 1528. (W 52, 829--E 4, 278f--SL 13b, 1632).


    Seventh-day Adventist Church

    39.  W. John Arthur--Vice-President of the British Union Conference of SDA's--wrote two letters; one to Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher (dated March 27, 1986), and the other to the General Secretary of the Evangelical Alliance Clive R. Calver (dated Feb 27, 1986).  In these letters, he states that he is giving "Adventist support to those in opposition to the proposed repeal of the British Sunday trading laws....Elder Arthur was asked whether any of the (SDA) field leaders he had consulted had been opposed to sending the letters.  His answer was no, there had been no opposition, all reaction received was positive." Prism, May, 1986, p 6, 12. Newbold SDA College in England. (Copies of both letters in article).

    40.  Name one area in which the SDA church and organization is following the counsel from the Lord?
      --Education?  No!
      --Hospitals?  No!
      --Health Reform?  No!
      --Publishing Work?  No!
      --Evangelism?  No!
      --Ministry?  No!
      --Church Organization and Structure?  NO!!

         Hence just an imitation of the true church!



    Come out of her, my people.

    "After these things I saw another angel coming down from heaven, having great authority, and the earth was illuminated with his glory. And he cried mightily with a loud voice, saying, 'Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and has become a habitation of demons, a prison for every foul spirit, and a cage for every unclean and hated bird!'" (Revelation 18:1,2).


    "And I heard another voice from heaven saying, 'Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues. For her sins have reached to heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities'" (Revelation 18:4,5).


    Babylon (or Babel) was the capital of an ancient empire. The name means "confusion" and originates from the confusion of languages which halted the building of the tower of Babel.


    Symbolically, Babylon represents the confusion of idolatry and false religion. "And look, here comes a chariot of men with a pair of horsemen! And he answered and said, 'Babylon is fallen, is fallen! And all the carved images of her gods He has broken to the ground'" (Isaiah 21:9). "Declare among the nations, Proclaim, and set up a standard; Proclaim, and do not conceal it -- Say, 'Babylon is taken, Bel is shamed. Merodach is broken in pieces; Her idols are humiliated, Her images are broken in pieces'" (Jeremiah 50:2). "And on her forehead a name was written: MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH" (Revelation 17:5). Harlotry represents unfaithfulness to the true God through the worship of idols (Exodus 34:15,16; Leviticus 20:5; Deuteronomy 31:16; Psalm 73:27; Judges 2:17; 8:33; Jeremiah 2:20; 3:1; Ezekiel 16:15-17). In all ages, Satan -- that old serpent, the enemy of God and man -- has supplied the world with a confusion of false religions.


    Israel was carried away into Babylonian captivity as punishment for its apostasy and idolatry. God's temple was destroyed. In Babylon, the Israelites could not worship God according to His word (Psalm 137:1-4).


    Flee from Babylon!


    Afterwards, God's people were commanded to flee from Babylon and return to Zion. This had a literal and a spiritual meaning. After 70 years of captivity, the Israelites were allowed literally to return to Jerusalem. This was on the condition that they would repent of their idolatry to restore the true religion at Jerusalem. Since their return there has been virtually no worship of images among the Jews!


    This also has a deeper spiritual meaning. This prophetic content is seen in the passages where Israel is commanded to flee from Babylon. Some of them are clearly Messianic.


    "Go forth from Babylon! Flee from the Chaldees! With a voice of singing, declare, proclaim 'The LORD has redeemed His servant Jacob!'" (Isaiah 48:20). See verses 12-22.


    "Depart! Depart! Go out from there, touch no unclean thing; go out from the midst of her, be clean, you who bear the vessels of the LORD" (Isaiah 52:11). See verses 7-12.


    "'In those days and in that time,' says the Lord, 'The children of Israel shall come, They and the children of Judah together; With continual weeping they shall come, And seek the Lord their God. They shall ask the way to Zion, With their faces toward it, saying, "Come and let us join ourselves to the Lord In a perpetual covenant That will not be forgotten"'" (Jeremiah 50:4,5). "Move from the midst of Babylon, Go out of the land of the Chaldeans; And be like the rams before the flocks" (Jeremiah 50:8). "Flee from the midst of Babylon, And every one save his life! Do not be cut off in her iniquity, For this is the time of the Lord's vengeance; He shall recompense her" (Jeremiah 51:6). "We would have healed Babylon, But she is not healed. Forsake her, and let us go everyone to his own country; For her judgment reaches to heaven and is lifted up to the skies. The Lord has revealed our righteousness. Come and let us declare in Zion the work of the Lord our God" (Jeremiah 51:9,10). "My people, go out of the midst of her! And let everyone deliver himself from the fierce anger of the Lord" (Jeremiah 51:45). See chapters 50 and 51.


    "Up, Zion! Escape, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon" (Zechariah 2:7).


    In addition to Babylon, we also find Sodom, Jerusalem and Rome used as symbols of apostasy, corruption and idolatry (Revelation 11:8; 17:18). The expression "great city" is used in Scripture to designate idolatrous and evil cities: Nineveh (Genesis 10:11; Jonah 1:2; 3:2,3; 4:11); Gibeon (Joshua 10:1); Jerusalem (Jeremiah 22:8; Revelation 11:8); Sodom (Revelation 11:8); Babylon (Revelation 16:19; 18:10); Rome (Revelation 17:18). If you compare the passages in Revelation, you will discover that Jerusalem, Sodom, Babylon and Rome are all referring to the same city! This is the city of the false prophet, the city of the antichrist, the city which represents all rebellion to God.


    We too must flee


    In our time as well, God's people are commanded to depart from Babylon. We may not participate in the false religions that surround us. God calls us out of Babylon and tells us to return to Zion: "And I heard another voice from heaven saying, 'Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues. For her sins have reached to heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities'" (Revelation 18:4,5).


    How can God's people be in Babylon? Referring to certain people who had not yet heard the Gospel, Jesus said: "Do not be afraid, but speak, and do not keep silent; for I am with you, and no one will attack you to hurt you; for I have many people in this city" (Acts 18:9,10). These were people who were searching for God and whose attitude was such that they would accept the Gospel. Through the preaching of Paul they were given an opportunity to repent and be saved, to escape from Babylon.


    In His prayer to the Father, Jesus said: "I have manifested Your name to the men whom You have given Me out of the world. They were Yours, You gave them to Me, and they have kept Your word" (John 17:6).


    Cornelius is also a good example. He prayed regularly to God and did good deeds (Acts 10:4,31). Because God appreciated this, He provided Cornelius with an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Just through his prayer and good works, however, Cornelius was not yet saved! He was commanded: "Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon whose surname is Peter, who will tell you words by which you and all your household will be saved" (Acts 11:13,14).


    Why must we depart from Babylon? "Lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues" (Revelation 18:4).


    What does it mean to depart from Babylon? Come out of ALL churches with a 501c3 "non-profit" tax status! Start home group churches in your area. "Do not be unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what fellowship has righteousness with lawlessness? And what communion has light with darkness? And what accord has Christ with Belial? Or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement has the temple of God with idols?" (2 Corinthians 6:14-16). "Belial" means "the worthless one" or "the lawless one".


    "Come out from among them And be separate, says the Lord. Do not touch what is unclean, And I will receive you" (2 Corinthians 6:17). "Beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God" (2 Corinthians 7:1). Read 2 Corinthians 6:14 through 7:1.


    Some people think they can compromise with a false religion. They try to serve Christ in the camp of the antichrist! They think they can serve God inwardly although they remain in a denomination that deviates from the doctrine of Christ.


    They are mistaken. If they remain in Babylon, they will perish with Babylon. "Whoever transgresses and does not abide in the doctrine of Christ does not have God. He who abides in the doctrine of Christ has both the Father and the Son. If anyone comes to you and does not bring this doctrine, do not receive him into your house nor greet him; for he who greets him shares in his evil deeds" (2 John 9-11). "Every plant which My heavenly Father has not planted will be uprooted. Let them alone. They are blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind leads the blind, both will fall into a ditch" (Matthew 15:13,14).


    God warns us


    "Go forth from Babylon! Flee from the Chaldees!" (Isaiah 48:20).


    "Depart! Depart! Go out from there, touch no unclean thing; go out from the midst of her, be clean, you who bear the vessels of the LORD" (Isaiah 52:11).


    "Move from the midst of Babylon, Go out of the land of the Chaldeans" (Jeremiah 50:8).


    "Flee from the midst of Babylon, And every one save his life! Do not be cut off in her iniquity, For this is the time of the Lord's vengeance; He shall recompense her" (Jeremiah 51:6).


    "We would have healed Babylon, But she is not healed. Forsake her, and let us go everyone to his own country" (Jeremiah 51:9).


    "My people, go out of the midst of her! And let everyone deliver himself from the fierce anger of the Lord" (Jeremiah 51:45).


    "Up, Zion! Escape, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon" (Zechariah 2:7).


    "Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues" (Revelation 18:4). 

    Chronology of SDA Apostasy


    Introduction

    We are faced today with a life and death issue. God is calling His people to separate from sin and apostasy. This is not a new teaching of God. Through out history, it was a requirement of God for His people

    "As in the days of Noah and Lot, there must be a marked separation from sin and sinners… There was a coming out, a decided (Dict:Decided : clearly marked, distinct, vigorous and determined.) separation FROM the wicked, and escape for life. So it was in the days of Noah, so with Lot; So with the disciples prior to the destruction of Jerusalem; (So with the Reformers and so with the founders of the SDA movement.) And so it will be in the last days. "{ PP, p 167}.

    Today I am convinced that it is imperative to separate from the SDA church. Yet, you may want a clear 'thus says the Lord' for such a call. Well, if you search the SOP for such a call you will not find it. But does the absence of a such clear call invalidate the call? Definitely not! For God has given us ample teachings and principles to go by, so as to make the case for such a call, out of the SDA church, acompelling one. You see, the pioneers of the SDA movement did not have a clear and direct light on each point of doctrine. They had to build up their understanding of the truth 'link by link'.

    "God by His Holy Spirit let light shine forth upon His servants, and the subject gradually opened to their minds. It required much study and anxious care to search it out link after link. By care, anxiety, and incessant labor has the work moved on until the great truths of our message, a clear, connected, perfect whole, have been given to the world". {1T, p 79}.

    You may wonder if, in our search for the truth about separating from the SDA church, God would remove all doubts from our minds and presents us with a 'completely-sealed case'? Well the principle, by which we should go about our study of this subject, or any other for this matter, has been enunciated already in inspired writings.

    "Satan has ability to suggest doubts and to devise objections to the pointed testimony that God sends, and many think it a virtue, a mark of intelligence in them, to be unbelieving and to question and quibble. Those who desire to doubt will have plenty of room. God does not propose to remove all occasion for unbelief. He gives evidence, which must be carefully investigated with a humble mind and a teachable spirit, and all should decide from the weight of evidence." {3T, p 255}.

    "The unbelief that demands perfect knowledge will never yield to the evidence that God is pleased to give. He requires of His people faith that rests upon the weight of evidence, not upon perfect knowledge. Those followers of Christ who accept the light that God sends them must obey the voice of God speaking to them when there are many other voices crying out against it. It requires discernment to distinguish the voice of God." 3 T:258.

    It is the principle of the 'weight of evidence' by which we should undertake this study. Is the weight of evidence in favor of separating or not separating from the SDA church? I propose to you today that the weight of evidence is in favor of separating. Again, keep in mind that God will not 'remove all occasion for unbelief'. Only those who have a 'teachable spirit' will be able to decide based on the 'weight of evidence'. With that said, in the way of an introduction, let us begin our short study.

    Why does God, to begin with, ask us to separate from the wicked?

    "You are exhorted